Showing 8001-8100 of 10000

Malik related to me from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Barira came to me and said, 'I have written myself as mukatab for my people for nine uqiyas, one uqiya per year, so help me.' A'isha said, 'If your people agree that I pay it all to them for you, and that if I pay it, your wala' is mine, then I will do it.' Barira went to her masters and told them that and they didn't agree. She came back from her masters while the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was sitting. She said to A'isha, 'I offered that to them and they refused me unless they had the wala'.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, heard that and asked her about it A'isha told him and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Take her and stipulate that the wala' is yours, for the wala' is for the one who sets free.' So A'isha did that and then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stood up in front of the people, and praised Allah and gave thanks to Him. Then he said, 'What is wrong with the people who make conditions which are not in the Book of Allah? Any condition which is not in the Book of Allah is invalid even if it is a hundred conditions. The decree of Allah is truer and the conditions of Allah are firmer, and the wala' only belongs to the one who sets free.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ جَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنِّي كَاتَبْتُ أَهْلِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ أُوْقِيَّةٌ فَأَعِينِينِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنْ أَحَبَّ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَنْكِ عَدَدْتُهَا وَيَكُونَ لِي وَلاَؤُكِ فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَتْ بَرِيرَةُ إِلَى أَهْلِهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَيْهَا فَجَاءَتْ مِنْ عِنْدِ أَهْلِهَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ فَقَالَتْ لِعَائِشَةَ إِنِّي قَدْ عَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ ذَلِكَ فَأَبَوْا عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَهَا فَأَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ خُذِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّاسِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ قَضَاءُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ وَإِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1482
Sahih Muslim 169 c

It is narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

I saw near the Ka'bah a man of fair complexion with straight hair, placing his hands on two persons. Water was flowing from his head or it was trickling from his head. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Jesus son of Mary or al-Masih son of Mary. The narrator) says: I do not remember which word it was. He (the Holy Prophet) said: And I saw behind him a man with red complexion and thick curly hair, blind in the right eye. I saw in him the greatest resemblance with Ibn Qitan I asked: Who is he? They replied: It is al-Masih al-Dajjal.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَنْظَلَةُ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ رَأَيْتُ عِنْدَ الْكَعْبَةِ رَجُلاً آدَمَ سَبِطَ الرَّأْسِ وَاضِعًا يَدَيْهِ عَلَى رَجُلَيْنِ ‏.‏ يَسْكُبُ رَأْسُهُ - أَوْ يَقْطُرُ رَأْسُهُ - فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ أَوِ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ - لاَ نَدْرِي أَىَّ ذَلِكَ قَالَ - وَرَأَيْتُ وَرَاءَهُ رَجُلاً أَحْمَرَ جَعْدَ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرَ الْعَيْنِ الْيُمْنَى أَشْبَهُ مَنْ رَأَيْتُ بِهِ ابْنُ قَطَنٍ فَسَأَلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالُوا الْمَسِيحُ الدَّجَّالُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 169c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 332
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 325
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 171

'Abdullah reported on the authority of his father 'Umar b. Khattab that he heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace he upon him) say:

I was sleeping when I saw myself making circuit around the Ka'bah, and I saw there a man of fair complexion with straight hair between two men. Water was flowing from his head or water was falling from his head. I said: Who is he? They answered: He is the son of Mary. Then I moved forward and cast a glance and there was a bulky man of red complexion with thick locks of hair on his head, blind of one eye as it his eye was a swollen grape. I asked: Who is he? They said: He is Dajjal. He had close resemblance with Ibn Qatan amongst men.
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا نَائِمٌ رَأَيْتُنِي أَطُوفُ بِالْكَعْبَةِ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ آدَمُ سَبِطُ الشَّعْرِ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ يَنْطِفُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً - أَوْ يُهَرَاقُ رَأْسُهُ مَاءً - قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَهَبْتُ أَلْتَفِتُ فَإِذَا رَجُلٌ أَحْمَرُ جَسِيمٌ جَعْدُ الرَّأْسِ أَعْوَرُ الْعَيْنِ كَأَنَّ عَيْنَهُ عِنَبَةٌ طَافِيَةٌ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الدَّجَّالُ ‏.‏ أَقْرَبُ النَّاسِ بِهِ شَبَهًا ابْنُ قَطَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 171
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 334
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 327
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 317 a

Ibn 'Abbas reported it on the authority of Maimuna, his mother's sister, that she said:

I placed water near the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) to take a bath because of sexual intercourse. He washed the palms of his bands twice or thrice and then put his hand In the basin and poured water over his private parts and washed them with his left hand. He then struck his hand against the earth and rubbed it with force and then performed ablution for the prayer and then poured three handfuls of water on his head and then washed his whole body after which he moved aside from that place and washed his feet, and then I brought a towel (so that he may wipe his body). but he returned it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَتْنِي خَالَتِي، مَيْمُونَةُ قَالَتْ أَدْنَيْتُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم غُسْلَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ فَغَسَلَ كَفَّيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِي الإِنَاءِ ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ بِهِ عَلَى فَرْجِهِ وَغَسَلَهُ بِشِمَالِهِ ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِشِمَالِهِ الأَرْضَ فَدَلَكَهَا دَلْكًا شَدِيدًا ثُمَّ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ أَفْرَغَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثَ حَفَنَاتٍ مِلْءَ كَفِّهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ سَائِرَ جَسَدِهِ ثُمَّ تَنَحَّى عَنْ مَقَامِهِ ذَلِكَ فَغَسَلَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ بِالْمِنْدِيلِ فَرَدَّهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 317a
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 620
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 399 c

'Abda reported:

'Umar b. al-Khattab used to recite loudly these words: Subhanak Allahumma wa bi hamdika wa tabarakasmuka wa ta'ala jadduka wa la ilaha ghairuka [Glory to Thee,0 Allah, and Thine is the Praise, and Blessed is Thy Name. and Exalted is Thy Majesty. and there is no other object of worship beside Thee]. Qatada informed in writing that Anas b. Malik had narrated to him: I observed prayer behind the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr and Umar and 'Uthman. They started (loud recitation) with: AI-hamdu lillahi Rabb al-'Alamin [All Praise is due to Allah, the Lord of the worlds] and did not recite Bismillah ir- Rahman-ir-Rahim (loudly) at the beginning of the recitation or at the end of it.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، كَانَ يَجْهَرُ بِهَؤُلاَءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ يَقُولُ سُبْحَانَكَ اللَّهُمَّ وَبِحَمْدِكَ تَبَارَكَ اسْمُكَ وَتَعَالَى جَدُّكَ وَلاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُكَ ‏.‏ وَعَنْ قَتَادَةَ أَنَّهُ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ يُخْبِرُهُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ قَالَ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ فَكَانُوا يَسْتَفْتِحُونَ بِـ ‏{‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏}‏ لاَ يَذْكُرُونَ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ فِي أَوَّلِ قِرَاءَةٍ وَلاَ فِي آخِرِهَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 399c
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 788
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 985 b

Abd Sa'id al-Khudri reported:

We, on behalf of every young or old, free man or slave (amongst us), used to take out during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as the Zakat of Fitr one sa' of grain, or one sa' of cheese or one sa' of raisins. And we continued taking out these till Mu'awiya b. Abu Sufyan came to us for pilgrimage or 'Umra, and addressed the people on the pulpit and said to them: I see that two mudds of zakat out of the wheat (red) of Syria is equal to one sa' of dates. So the people accepted it. But Abu Sa'id said: I would continue to take out as I used to take out (before, i e. one sa') as long as I live.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ بْنِ قَعْنَبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ قَيْسٍ - عَنْ عِيَاضِ، بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ عَنْ كُلِّ صَغِيرٍ وَكَبِيرٍ حُرٍّ أَوْ مَمْلُوكٍ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ أَوْ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ نُخْرِجُهُ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ حَاجًّا أَوْ مُعْتَمِرًا فَكَلَّمَ النَّاسَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ إِنِّي أُرَى أَنَّ مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَأَمَّا أَنَا فَلاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 985b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2155
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1031 a

Abu Huraira reported that the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had said:

Seven are (the persons) whom Allah would give protection with His Shade on the Day when there would be no shade but that of Him (i. e. on the Day of Judgment, and they are): a just ruler, a youth who grew up with the worship of Allah; a person whose heart is attached to the mosques; two persons who love and meet each other and depart from each other for the sake of Allah; a man whom a beautiful woman of high rank seduces (for illicit relation), but he (rejects this offer by saying):" I fear Allah" ; a person who gives charity and conceals it (to such an extent) that the right hand does not know what the left has given: and a person who remembered Allah in privacy and his eyes shed tears.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، جَمِيعًا عَنْ يَحْيَى الْقَطَّانِ، - قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنِي خُبَيْبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ سَبْعَةٌ يُظِلُّهُمُ اللَّهُ فِي ظِلِّهِ يَوْمَ لاَ ظِلَّ إِلاَّ ظِلُّهُ الإِمَامُ الْعَادِلُ وَشَابٌّ نَشَأَ بِعِبَادَةِ اللَّهِ وَرَجُلٌ قَلْبُهُ مُعَلَّقٌ فِي الْمَسَاجِدِ وَرَجُلاَنِ تَحَابَّا فِي اللَّهِ اجْتَمَعَا عَلَيْهِ وَتَفَرَّقَا عَلَيْهِ وَرَجُلٌ دَعَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ ذَاتُ مَنْصِبٍ وَجَمَالٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَخَافُ اللَّهَ ‏.‏ وَرَجُلٌ تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ فَأَخْفَاهَا حَتَّى لاَ تَعْلَمَ يَمِينُهُ مَا تُنْفِقُ شِمَالُهُ وَرَجُلٌ ذَكَرَ اللَّهَ خَالِيًا فَفَاضَتْ عَيْنَاهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1031a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 117
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2248
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1654 e

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying that Sulaiman b. Dawud (once) said:

I will go round in the night to my ninety wives, and every one of them will give birth to a child (who will grow up) as a horseman and fight in the cause of Allah His companions said to him: Say" Insha' Allah." but he did not say Inshii' Allah. He went round all of them but none of them became pregnant but one, and she gave birth to a premature child. And by Him in Whose hand is the life of Muhammad, if he had said, Insha' Allah (his wives would have given birth to the children who would all have grown up into horsemen and fought in the way of Allah).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى تِسْعِينَ امْرَأَةً كُلُّهَا تَأْتِي بِفَارِسٍ يُقَاتِلُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ صَاحِبُهُ قُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ فَطَافَ عَلَيْهِنَّ جَمِيعًا فَلَمْ تَحْمِلْ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فَجَاءَتْ بِشِقِّ رَجُلٍ وَايْمُ الَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ لَجَاهَدُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فُرْسَانًا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1654e
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4070
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1277 e

'Urwa b. Zabair narrated on the authority of 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) who informed him that the Ansar and the people of the tribe of Ghassan before embracing Islam pronounced Talbiya for Manat, and so they avoided circumambulating between al-Safa' and al-Marwa, and it was a common practice with their forefather, that he who put on Ihram for Manat did not circumambulate between al-Safa' and al-Marwa. And when they embraced Islam, they asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about it, and then Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, revealed this verse:

" Verily al-Safa' and al-Marwa are among the Signs of Allah" ; so he who performs Hajj or Umra, for him there is no harm if he should circumambulate between them, and he who does good spontaneously-surely Allah is Bountiful in rewarding and Knowing.
وَحَدَّثَنَا حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ الأَنْصَارَ كَانُوا قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمُوا هُمْ وَغَسَّانُ يُهِلُّونَ لِمَنَاةَ فَتَحَرَّجُوا أَنْ يَطُوفُوا بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَكَانَ ذَلِكَ سُنَّةً فِي آبَائِهِمْ مَنْ أَحْرَمَ لِمَنَاةَ لَمْ يَطُفْ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ وَإِنَّهُمْ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ ذَلِكَ حِينَ أَسْلَمُوا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ فَمَنْ حَجَّ الْبَيْتَ أَوِ اعْتَمَرَ فَلاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَطَّوَّفَ بِهِمَا وَمَنْ تَطَوَّعَ خَيْرًا فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ شَاكِرٌ عَلِيمٌ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1277e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 289
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2927
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1333 j

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

I asked Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about the wall, circumpassing the House (i. e. whether the wall on the side of Hijr was included in the Ka'ba). He said, Yes. I said: Then why did they not include it in the House? He said: 'Your people ran short of the means (to do so). I said: Why is it that the level of its door is raised high? He said: Your people did it so that they should admit one whom they liked, and forbid him whom they disliked, and if your people were not new converts to faith, and I did not apprehend that their hearts would feel agitated at this. I would have definitely included (the area of) this wall-in the House and would have brought the door to the level of the ground.
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَشْعَثُ بْنُ أَبِي الشَّعْثَاءِ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنِ الْجَدْرِ أَمِنَ الْبَيْتِ هُوَ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَلِمَ لَمْ يُدْخِلُوهُ فِي الْبَيْتِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ قَوْمَكِ قَصَّرَتْ بِهِمُ النَّفَقَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَمَا شَأْنُ بَابِهِ مُرْتَفِعًا قَالَ ‏"‏ فَعَلَ ذَلِكِ قَوْمُكِ لِيُدْخِلُوا مَنْ شَاءُوا وَيَمْنَعُوا مَنْ شَاءُوا وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ قَوْمَكِ حَدِيثٌ عَهْدُهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَخَافَ أَنْ تُنْكِرَ قُلُوبُهُمْ لَنَظَرْتُ أَنْ أُدْخِلَ الْجَدْرَ فِي الْبَيْتِ وَأَنْ أُلْزِقَ بَابَهُ بِالأَرْضِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1333j
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 453
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3087
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1401

Anas (Allah be pleased with him) reported that some of the Companions of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) asked his (the Prophet's) wives about the acts that he performed in private. Someone among them (among his Companions) said:

I will not marry women; someone among them said: I will not eat meat; and someone among them said: I will not lie down in bed. He (the Holy Prophet) praised Allah and glorified Him, and said: What has happened to these people that they say so and so, whereas I observe prayer and sleep too; I observe fast and suspend observing them; I marry women also? And he who turns away from my Sunnah, he has no relation with Me
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ الْعَبْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَفَرًا، مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَأَلُوا أَزْوَاجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ عَمَلِهِ فِي السِّرِّ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجُ النِّسَاءَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ آكُلُ اللَّحْمَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ أَنَامُ عَلَى فِرَاشٍ ‏.‏ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ قَالُوا كَذَا وَكَذَا لَكِنِّي أُصَلِّي وَأَنَامُ وَأَصُومُ وَأُفْطِرُ وَأَتَزَوَّجُ النِّسَاءَ فَمَنْ رَغِبَ عَنْ سُنَّتِي فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1401
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3236
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1848 c

It has been narrated (through a different chain of transmitters) on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

Whoever defects from obedience (to the Amir) and separates from the main body of the Muslim - and dies in that state - dies the death of one belonging to the days of jahiliyya. And he who is killed under the banner of a man who is blind (to the cause for which he is fighting), who gets flared up with family pride and fights for his tribe is not from my Ummah, and whosoever from my followers attacks my followers (indiscriminately) killing the righteous and the wicked of them, sparing not (even) those staunch in faith and fulfilling not his obligation towards them who have been given a pledge (of security), is not from me (i.e. is not my follower).
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مَهْدِيُّ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ غَيْلاَنَ بْنِ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ رِيَاحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ خَرَجَ مِنَ الطَّاعَةِ وَفَارَقَ الْجَمَاعَةَ ثُمَّ مَاتَ مَاتَ مِيتَةً جَاهِلِيَّةً وَمَنْ قُتِلَ تَحْتَ رَايَةٍ عُمِّيَّةٍ يَغْضَبُ لِلْعَصَبَةِ وَيُقَاتِلُ لِلْعَصَبَةِ فَلَيْسَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي وَمَنْ خَرَجَ مِنْ أُمَّتِي عَلَى أُمَّتِي يَضْرِبُ بَرَّهَا وَفَاجِرَهَا لاَ يَتَحَاشَ مِنْ مُؤْمِنِهَا وَلاَ يَفِي بِذِي عَهْدِهَا فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1848c
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4557
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2244

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as sayings:

A person suffered from intense thirst while on a journey, when he found a well. He climbed down into it and drank (water) and then came out and saw a dog lolling its tongue on account of thirst and eating the moistened earth. The person said: This dog has suffered from thirst as I had suffered from it. He climbed down into the well, filled his shoe with water, then caught it in his mouth until he climbed up and made the dog drink it. So Allah appreciated this act of his and pardoned him. Then (the Companions around him) said: Allah's Messenger, is there for us a reward even for (serving) such animals? He said: Yes, there is a reward for service to every living animal.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، فِيمَا قُرِئَ عَلَيْهِ عَنْ سُمَىٍّ، مَوْلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ بَيْنَمَا رَجُلٌ يَمْشِي بِطَرِيقٍ اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ الْعَطَشُ فَوَجَدَ بِئْرًا فَنَزَلَ فِيهَا فَشَرِبَ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ فَإِذَا كَلْبٌ يَلْهَثُ يَأْكُلُ الثَّرَى مِنَ الْعَطَشِ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ لَقَدْ بَلَغَ هَذَا الْكَلْبَ مِنَ الْعَطَشِ مِثْلُ الَّذِي كَانَ بَلَغَ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَ الْبِئْرَ فَمَلأَ خُفَّهُ مَاءً ثُمَّ أَمْسَكَهُ بِفِيهِ حَتَّى رَقِيَ فَسَقَى الْكَلْبَ فَشَكَرَ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّ لَنَا فِي هَذِهِ الْبَهَائِمِ لأَجْرًا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ كَبِدٍ رَطْبَةٍ أَجْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2244
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 210
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5577
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2584 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that two young men, one from the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the other one from the Angr (helpers) fell into dispute and the Muhajir called his fellow Muhajirin, and the Ansari (the helper) called the Ansar (for help). In the meanwhile, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came there and said:

What is this, the proclamation of the days of jahiliya (ignorance)? They said: Allah's Messenger, there is nothing serious. The two young men fell into dispute and the one struck at the back of the other. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, a person should help his brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed. If he is the oppressor he should prevent him from doing it, for that is his help; and if he is the oppressed he should be helped (against oppression).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ اقْتَتَلَ غُلاَمَانِ غُلاَمٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَنَادَى الْمُهَاجِرُ أَوِ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏.‏ وَنَادَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا دَعْوَى أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ غُلاَمَيْنِ اقْتَتَلاَ فَكَسَعَ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ بَأْسَ وَلْيَنْصُرِ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ ظَالِمًا أَوْ مَظْلُومًا إِنْ كَانَ ظَالِمًا فَلْيَنْهَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ نَصْرٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَظْلُومًا فَلْيَنْصُرْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2584a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 589 b

'A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to make these supplications:

" O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from the trial of Hell-Fire; and from the torment of Hell-Fire; and from the trial of the grave and torment of the grave; and from the evil of the trial of the affluence and from the evil of the trial of poverty and I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of the turmoil of the Dajjal. O Allah, wash away my sins with snow and hail water, purify my heart from the sins as is purified the white garment from the dirt, and keep away at a distance the sins from me as yawns the distance between the East and the West; O Allah, I seek refuge in Thee from sloth, from senility, from sin, and from debt."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَؤُلاَءِ الدَّعَوَاتِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ فِتْنَةِ النَّارِ وَعَذَابِ النَّارِ وَفِتْنَةِ الْقَبْرِ وَعَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْغِنَى وَمِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْفَقْرِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ فِتْنَةِ الْمَسِيحِ الدَّجَّالِ اللَّهُمَّ اغْسِلْ خَطَايَاىَ بِمَاءِ الثَّلْجِ وَالْبَرَدِ وَنَقِّ قَلْبِي مِنَ الْخَطَايَا كَمَا نَقَّيْتَ الثَّوْبَ الأَبْيَضَ مِنَ الدَّنَسِ وَبَاعِدْ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ خَطَايَاىَ كَمَا بَاعَدْتَ بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ وَالْمَغْرِبِ اللَّهُمَّ فَإِنِّي أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنَ الْكَسَلِ وَالْهَرَمِ وَالْمَأْثَمِ وَالْمَغْرَمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 589b
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6534
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2719 a

Abu Musa Ash'ari reported on the authority of his father that Allahs Apostle (may peace be upon him) used to supplicate in these words:

" O Allah, forgive me my faults, my ignorance, my immoderation in my concerns. And Thou art better aware (of my affairs) than myself. O Allah, grant me forgiveness (of the faults which I committed) seriously or otherwise (and which I committed inadvertently and de- liberately. All these (failings) are in me. O Allah, grant me forgiveness from the fault which I did in haste or deferred, which I committed in privacy or in public and Thou art better aware of (them) than myself. Thou art the First and the Last and over all things Thou art Omnipotent."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي مُوسَى الأَشْعَرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَدْعُو بِهَذَا الدُّعَاءِ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي خَطِيئَتِي وَجَهْلِي وَإِسْرَافِي فِي أَمْرِي وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي جِدِّي وَهَزْلِي وَخَطَئِي وَعَمْدِي وَكُلُّ ذَلِكَ عِنْدِي اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2719a
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 94
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6563
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2834 e

Hammam b. Munabbih reported:

These are some of the ahidith which Abu Huraira reported from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and one is this that he is reported to have said: The (members of the) first group that would be admitted to Paradise would have their faces as bright as full moon during the night. They would neither spit nor suffer catarrh, nor void excrement. They would have their utensils and their combs made of gold and silver and the fuel of their braziers would be aloes and their sweat would be musk and every one of them would have two spouses (so beautiful) that the marrow of their shanks would be visible through the flesh. There would be no dissension amongst them and no enmity in their hearts. Their hearts would be like one heart, glorifying Allah morning and evening.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، قَالَ هَذَا مَا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ أَحَادِيثَ مِنْهَا وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَوَّلُ زُمْرَةٍ تَلِجُ الْجَنَّةَ صُوَرُهُمْ عَلَى صُورَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ لاَ يَبْصُقُونَ فِيهَا وَلاَ يَمْتَخِطُونَ وَلاَ يَتَغَوَّطُونَ فِيهَا آنِيَتُهُمْ وَأَمْشَاطُهُمْ مِنَ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ وَمَجَامِرُهُمْ مِنَ الأَلُوَّةِ وَرَشْحُهُمُ الْمِسْكُ وَلِكُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمْ زَوْجَتَانِ يُرَى مُخُّ سَاقِهِمَا مِنْ وَرَاءِ اللَّحْمِ مِنَ الْحُسْنِ لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ وَلاَ تَبَاغُضَ قُلُوبُهُمْ قَلْبٌ وَاحِدٌ يُسَبِّحُونَ اللَّهَ بُكْرَةً وَعَشِيًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2834e
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6797
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2891 a

Hudhaifa b. al-Yaman reported:

By Allah, I have the best knowledge amongst people about every turmoil which is going to appear in the period intervening me and the Last Hour; and it is not for the fact that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told me something confidentially pertaining to it and he did not tell anybody else about it, but it is because of the fact that I was present in the assembly in which he had been describing the turmoil. and he especially made a mention of three turmoils which would not spare anything and amongst these there would be turmoils like storms in the hot season. Some of them would be violent and some of them would be comparatively mild. Hudhaifa said: All (who were present) except I have gone (to the next world).
حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيَّ، كَانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ بْنُ الْيَمَانِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْلَمُ النَّاسِ بِكُلِّ فِتْنَةٍ هِيَ كَائِنَةٌ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ السَّاعَةِ وَمَا بِي إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَسَرَّ إِلَىَّ فِي ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا لَمْ يُحَدِّثْهُ غَيْرِي وَلَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَهُوَ يُحَدِّثُ مَجْلِسًا أَنَا فِيهِ عَنِ الْفِتَنِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَعُدُّ الْفِتَنَ ‏ "‏ مِنْهُنَّ ثَلاَثٌ لاَ يَكَدْنَ يَذَرْنَ شَيْئًا وَمِنْهُنَّ فِتَنٌ كَرِيَاحِ الصَّيْفِ مِنْهَا صِغَارٌ وَمِنْهَا كِبَارٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فَذَهَبَ أُولَئِكَ الرَّهْطُ كُلُّهُمْ غَيْرِي ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2891a
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6908
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2895

`Abdullah b. Harith b. Naufal reported:

I was standing along with Ubayy b. Ka`b and he said: The opinions of the people differ in regard to the achievement of worldly ends. I said: Yes, of course. Thereupon he said: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The Euphrates would soon uncover a mountain of gold and when the people would bear of it they would flock towards it but the people who would possess that (treasure) (would say): If we allow these persons to take out of it they would take away the whole of it. So they would fight and ninety-nine out of one hundred would be killed. Abu Kamil in his narration said: I and Ubayy b. Ka`b stood under the shade of the battlement of Hassan.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كَامِلٍ، فُضَيْلُ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ وَأَبُو مَعْنٍ الرَّقَاشِيُّ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي مَعْنٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ، يَسَارٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ وَاقِفًا مَعَ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ فَقَالَ لاَ يَزَالُ النَّاسُ مُخْتَلِفَةً أَعْنَاقُهُمْ فِي طَلَبِ الدُّنْيَا ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَجَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يُوشِكُ الْفُرَاتُ أَنْ يَحْسِرَ عَنْ جَبَلٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَإِذَا سَمِعَ بِهِ النَّاسُ سَارُوا إِلَيْهِ فَيَقُولُ مَنْ عِنْدَهُ لَئِنْ تَرَكْنَا النَّاسَ يَأْخُذُونَ مِنْهُ لَيُذْهَبَنَّ بِهِ كُلِّهِ قَالَ فَيَقْتَتِلُونَ عَلَيْهِ فَيُقْتَلُ مِنْ كُلِّ مِائَةٍ تِسْعَةٌ وَتِسْعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو كَامِلٍ فِي حَدِيثِهِ قَالَ وَقَفْتُ أَنَا وَأُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ فِي ظِلِّ أُجُمِ حَسَّانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2895
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 42
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 6922
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5009

Abu Hurairah reported the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) as saying :

it is better for a man’s belly to be full of pus than to be full of poetry.

Abu ‘Ali said : I have been told that Abu ‘Ubaid said : It means that his heart is full of poetry so much so that it makes him neglectful of the Quran and remembrance of Allah. If the Quran and the knowledge (of religion) are dominant, the belly will not be full of poetry in our opinion. Some eloquent speech is magic. It means that a man expresses his eloquence by praising another man, and he speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to his speech. He then condemns him and speaks the truth about him so much so that he attracts the hearts to another of his speech, as if he spelled the audience by it.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لأَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ جَوْفُ أَحَدِكُمْ قَيْحًا خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ شِعْرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ بَلَغَنِي عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَجْهُهُ أَنْ يَمْتَلِئَ قَلْبُهُ حَتَّى يَشْغَلَهُ عَنِ الْقُرْآنِ وَذِكْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا كَانَ الْقُرْآنُ وَالْعِلْمُ الْغَالِبُ فَلَيْسَ جَوْفُ هَذَا عِنْدَنَا مُمْتَلِئًا مِنَ الشِّعْرِ وَإِنَّ مِنَ الْبَيَانِ لَسِحْرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ كَأَنَّ الْمَعْنَى أَنْ يَبْلُغَ مِنْ بَيَانِهِ أَنْ يَمْدَحَ الإِنْسَانَ فَيَصْدُقَ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَصْرِفَ الْقُلُوبَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ثُمَّ يَذُمَّهُ فَيَصْدُقَ فِيهِ حَتَّى يَصْرِفَ الْقُلُوبَ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ الآخَرِ فَكَأَنَّهُ سَحَرَ السَّامِعِينَ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5009
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 237
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4991
Sunan Abi Dawud 846

Abd Allah b. Abi Awfa said:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) raised his head after bowing, he said: Allah listens to him who praises Him. O Allah, our lord, to Thee be the praise in the heavens and in all the earth, and all that it please Thee to create afterwards.

Abu Dawud said: Sufyan al-Thawri and Shu’bah b. al-Hajjaj reported on authority of Ubaid b. al-Hasan: There is no mention of the words “after bowing” in this tradition. Sufyan said: we met al-shaikh ‘Ubaid b. al-Hasan; he did not say the words “bowing” in it.

Abu dawud said: Shu’bah narrated this from Abi ‘Ismah, from al-A’mash, on the authority of ‘Ubaid, saying: “after bowing”.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ وَوَكِيعٌ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ كُلُّهُمْ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ الْحَسَنِ، سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي أَوْفَى، يَقُولُ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَمِلْءَ الأَرْضِ وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ بَعْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَشُعْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَجَّاجِ عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ لَيْسَ فِيهِ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ لَقِينَا الشَّيْخَ عُبَيْدًا أَبَا الْحَسَنِ بَعْدُ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ فِيهِ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ شُعْبَةُ عَنْ أَبِي عِصْمَةَ عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 846
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 456
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 845
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 342
Al-Aswad ibn Suray' said, "I came to the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said, 'Messenger of Allah, I have praised Allah and you in poems of praise and eulogies.' He said, 'As far as your Lord is concerned, He must be praised,' and so I began to recite them. Then a tall bald man asked for permission to enter. The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, told me, 'Be silent.' The man came in and spoke for a time and then left. Then I recited again. Then the other man came back and he made be silent again. Then the man left again. That happened two or three times. I asked, 'Who is this man for whom I must be silent?' He replied, 'This is a man who does not like vain things.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ سَرِيعٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَدْ مَدَحْتُ اللَّهَ بِمَحَامِدَ وَمِدَحٍ، وَإِيَّاكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَمَا إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يُحِبُّ الْحَمْدَ، فَجَعَلْتُ أُنْشِدُهُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ رَجُلٌ طُوَالٌ أَصْلَعُ، فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ اسْكُتْ، فَدَخَلَ، فَتَكَلَّمَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَأَنْشَدْتُهُ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَسَكَّتَنِي، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ، فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ مَنْ هَذَا الَّذِي سَكَّتَّنِي لَهُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ هَذَا رَجُلٌ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْبَاطِلَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 342
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 342

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave a man from the Banu Abd al-Ashal charge over some sadaqa. When he came to ask him for some camels from the sadaqa, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was so angry that the anger showed in his face. One way in which anger could be recognised in his face was that his eyes became red. Then he said, "This man has asked me for what is not good for me or him. If I refuse it, I hate to refuse. If I give it to him, I will give him what is not good for me or him." The man said, "Messenger of Allah! I will never ask you for any of it!"

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ سَأَلَهُ إِبِلاً مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَغَضِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى عُرِفَ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ - وَكَانَ مِمَّا يُعْرَفُ بِهِ الْغَضَبُ فِي وَجْهِهِ أَنْ تَحْمَرَّ عَيْنَاهُ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الرَّجُلَ لَيَسْأَلُنِي مَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لِي وَلاَ لَهُ فَإِنْ مَنَعْتُهُ كَرِهْتُ الْمَنْعَ وَإِنْ أَعْطَيْتُهُ أَعْطَيْتُهُ مَا لاَ يَصْلُحُ لِي وَلاَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 58, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 58, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 58, Hadith 1857
Sahih al-Bukhari 4368

Narrated Abu Jamra:

I said to Ibn `Abbas, "I have an earthenware pot containing Nabidh (i.e. water and dates or grapes) for me, and I drink of it while it is sweet. If I drink much of it and stay with the people for a long time, I get afraid that they may discover it (for I will appear as if I were drunk). Ibn `Abbas said, "A delegation of `Abdul Qais came to Allah's Apostle and he said, "Welcome, O people! Neither will you have disgrace nor will you regret." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! There are the Mudar pagans between you and us, so we cannot come to you except in the sacred Months. So please teach us some orders on acting upon which we will enter Paradise. Besides, we will preach that to our people who are behind us." The Prophet said, "I order you to do four things and forbid you from four things (I order you): To believe in Allah...Do you know what is to believe in Allah? That is to testify that None has the right to be worshipped except Allah: (I order you also to offer prayers perfectly to pay Zakat; and to fast the month of Ramadan and to give the Khumus (i.e. one-fifth of the booty) (for Allah's Sake). I forbid you from four other things (i.e. the wine that is prepared in) Ad-Dubba, An-Naquir, Az-Hantam and Al-Muzaffat. (See Hadith No. 50 Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْعَقَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، عَنْ أَبِي جَمْرَةَ، قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ إِنَّ لِي جَرَّةً يُنْتَبَذُ لِي نَبِيذٌ، فَأَشْرَبُهُ حُلْوًا فِي جَرٍّ إِنْ أَكْثَرْتُ مِنْهُ، فَجَالَسْتُ الْقَوْمَ، فَأَطَلْتُ الْجُلُوسَ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَفْتَضِحَ فَقَالَ قَدِمَ وَفْدُ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَرْحَبًا بِالْقَوْمِ غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ النَّدَامَى ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، إِنَّ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ مُضَرَ، وَإِنَّا لاَ نَصِلُ إِلَيْكَ إِلاَّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحُرُمِ، حَدِّثْنَا بِجُمَلٍ مِنَ الأَمْرِ، إِنْ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ دَخَلْنَا الْجَنَّةَ، وَنَدْعُو بِهِ مَنْ وَرَاءَنَا‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمُرُكُمْ بِأَرْبَعٍ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ، الإِيمَانِ بِاللَّهِ، هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا الإِيمَانُ بِاللَّهِ شَهَادَةُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَإِقَامُ الصَّلاَةِ، وَإِيتَاءُ الزَّكَاةِ وَصَوْمُ رَمَضَانَ، وَأَنْ تُعْطُوا مِنَ الْمَغَانِمِ الْخُمُسَ، وَأَنْهَاكُمْ عَنْ أَرْبَعٍ مَا انْتُبِذَ فِي الدُّبَّاءِ، وَالنَّقِيرِ، وَالْحَنْتَمِ، وَالْمُزَفَّتِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4368
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 394
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 654
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
Narrated Abu Wa'il:
from a man of Rabi'ah who said: "I arrived in Al-Madinah, entered upon the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and mentioned the emissary of 'Ad to him. I said: 'I seek refuge in Allah from being like the emissary of 'Ad.' So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'And what of the emissary of 'Ad?'" He said: "I said: You have got the one who is informed about it. When 'Ad suffered from famine they sent Qail and he stayed with Bakr bin Mu'awiyah. He gave him wine to drink and two slave girls to sing for him. Then he went out towards the mountains of Murrah and said: "O Allah! I did not come to You to cure a sick person, nor to ransom a captive! So give water to Your slave as You used to do, and give water to Bakr bin Mu'awiyah along with him." He said that out of gratitude for the wine which he gave him to drink. So two clouds appeared and it was said to him: "Choose one of them." So he chose the black one. It was said to him: "Take it as ashes that will leave none in 'Ad." So he mentioned that the wind sent upon them was not more than this circle - meaning the circle of a ring - then he recited: "...We sent against them the barren wind; it spared nothing that it reached, but blew it into broken spreads of rotten ruins. (51:41 & 42)"
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ وَافِدَ عَادٍ فَقُلْتُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِثْلَ وَافِدِ عَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَمَا وَافِدُ عَادٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ عَلَى الْخَبِيرِ سَقَطْتَ إِنَّ عَادًا لَمَّا أُقْحِطَتْ بَعَثَتْ قَيْلاً فَنَزَلَ عَلَى بَكْرِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَسَقَاهُ الْخَمْرَ وَغَنَّتْهُ الْجَرَادَتَانِ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ جِبَالَ مَهْرَةَ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي لَمْ آتِكَ لِمَرِيضٍ فَأُدَاوِيَهِ وَلاَ لأَسِيرٍ فَأُفَادِيَهُ فَاسْقِ عَبْدَكَ مَا كُنْتَ مُسْقِيَهُ وَاسْقِ مَعَهُ بَكْرَ بْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ يَشْكُرْ لَهُ الْخَمْرَ الَّذِي سَقَاهُ فَرُفِعَ لَهُ سَحَابَاتٌ فَقِيلَ لَهُ اخْتَرْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ فَاخْتَارَ السَّوْدَاءَ مِنْهُنَّ فَقِيلَ لَهُ خُذْهَا رَمَادًا رَمْدَدًا لاَ تَذَرُ مِنْ عَادٍ أَحَدًا وَذُكِرَ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يُرْسَلْ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ الرِّيحِ إِلاَّ قَدْرُ هَذِهِ الْحَلْقَةِ يَعْنِي حَلْقَةَ الْخَاتَمِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏إذْ أَرْسَلْنَا عَلَيْهِمُ الرِّيحَ الْعَقِيمَ * مَا تَذَرُ مِنْ شَيْءٍ أَتَتْ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ جَعَلَتْهُ كَالرَّمِيمِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3723
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 325
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3723
Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
Ibn ‘Abbas told that the Prophet wrote to Qaisar summoning him to Islam. He sent Dihya al-Kalbi with his letter to him and ordered him to hand it to the governor of Busra for him to convey to Qaisar. Its contents were:
In the name of God, the Compassionate, the Merciful. From Muhammad, God’s servant and Messenger, to Hiraql1 chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed: I send you the summons to accept Islam (bi da'iyat al-islam). If you accept Islam you will be safe, and if you accept Islam God will bring you your reward twofold; but if you turn away you will be guilty of the sin of your followers (al-arisiyin).2 “0 people of the Book, come to a word which is common between us and you, that we should worship only God, not attribute any partner to Him, or take one another as lords apart from God. But if they turn away say, Testify that we are Muslims."3 1. Heraclius. 2. Arisi means a tiller of the soil, but is here used as a general reference to the common people who will follow his example. 3. Al-Qur’an; 3:64. (Bukhari and Muslim.) A version by Muslim has “From Muhammad God’s Messenger," “the sin of al-yarisiyin” and bi-di'ayat al-islam.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ يَدْعُوهُ إِلَى الْإِسْلَامِ وَبَعَثَ بِكِتَابِهِ إِلَيْهِ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيَّ وَأَمَرَهُ أَنْ يَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى لِيَدْفَعَهُ إِلَى قَيْصَرَ فَإِذَا فِيهِ: " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلَامٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أدْعوكَ بداعيَةِ الْإِسْلَامِ أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ وَأَسْلِمْ يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجَرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ وَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَعَلَيْكَ إِثْمُ الْأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ (يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ أَن لَا نَعْبُدَ إِلَّا اللَّهَ وَلَا نُشْرِكَ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَا يَتَّخِذَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا أَرْبَابًا مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ فَإِنْ تَوَلَّوْا فَقُولُوا: اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ) مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: مِنْ محمَّدٍ رسولِ اللَّهِ " وَقَالَ: «إِثمُ اليريسيِّينَ» وَقَالَ: «بِدِعَايَةِ الْإِسْلَام»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3926
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 138
Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
It was narrated that Hittan bin 'Abdullah said:
"Abu Musa led us in prayer and when he was sitting, a man from among the people entered and said: 'Prayer is based on righteousness and is always mentioned alongside Zakah (in the Qur'an).' When Abu Musa had said the Salam, he turned to the people and said: 'Which of you spoke these words?' The people kept quiet. Then he said: 'O Hittan, perhaps you said it?' He said: 'No, but I was afraid that you would rebuke me for it.' He said: 'The Messenger of Allah (saws) taught us our prayer and Sunnah prayers, and he said: The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he says the Takbir, say the Takbir; when he says "Not (the way) of those who earned Your Anger, nor of those who went astray," say Amin, and Allah will respond to you; when he rises up from bowing and says, 'Sami' Allalhu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him), say 'Rabbana lakal-hamd (Our Lord, to You be praise),' and Allah will hear you; when he prostrates, prostrate, and when he sits up, sit up. The Imam should prostrate before you do and sit up before you do.' The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'This makes up for that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا أَبُو مُوسَى فَلَمَّا كَانَ فِي الْقَعْدَةِ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أُقِرَّتِ الصَّلاَةُ بِالْبِرِّ وَالزَّكَاةِ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَلَّمَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَقْبَلَ عَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ أَيُّكُمُ الْقَائِلُ هَذِهِ الْكَلِمَةَ فَأَرَمَّ الْقَوْمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا حِطَّانُ لَعَلَّكَ قُلْتَهَا قَالَ لاَ وَقَدْ خَشِيتُ أَنْ تَبْكَعَنِي بِهَا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُعَلِّمُنَا صَلاَتَنَا وَسُنَّتَنَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا كَبَّرَ فَكَبِّرُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ ‏{‏ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلاَ الضَّالِّينَ ‏}‏ فَقُولُوا آمِينَ يُجِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَقَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا لَكَ الْحَمْدُ يَسْمَعِ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ فَاسْجُدُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا فَإِنَّ الإِمَامَ يَسْجُدُ قَبْلَكُمْ وَيَرْفَعُ قَبْلَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَتِلْكَ بِتِلْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 830
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 831
Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan bin Al-Hakam:

(one of them said more than his friend): The Prophet set out in the company of more than onethousand of his companions in the year of Al-Hudaibiya, and when he reached Dhul-Hulaifa, he garlanded his Hadi (i.e. sacrificing animal), assumed the state of Ihram for `Umra from that place and sent a spy of his from Khuzi'a (tribe). The Prophet proceeded on till he reached (a village called) Ghadir-al-Ashtat. There his spy came and said, "The Quraish (infidels) have collected a great number of people against you, and they have collected against you the Ethiopians, and they will fight with you, and will stop you from entering the Ka`ba and prevent you." The Prophet said, "O people! Give me your opinion. Do you recommend that I should destroy the families and offspring of those who want to stop us from the Ka`ba? If they should come to us (for peace) then Allah will destroy a spy from the pagans, or otherwise we will leave them in a miserable state." On that Abu Bakr said, "O Allah Apostle! You have come with the intention of visiting this House (i.e. Ka`ba) and you do not want to kill or fight anybody. So proceed to it, and whoever should stop us from it, we will fight him." On that the Prophet said, "Proceed on, in the Name of Allah !"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الزُّهْرِيَّ، حِينَ حَدَّثَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ،، حَفِظْتُ بَعْضَهُ، وَثَبَّتَنِي مَعْمَرٌ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، يَزِيدُ أَحَدُهُمَا عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ قَالاَ خَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَامَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ، وَأَشْعَرَهُ، وَأَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ، وَبَعَثَ عَيْنًا لَهُ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى كَانَ بِغَدِيرِ الأَشْطَاطِ، أَتَاهُ عَيْنُهُ قَالَ إِنَّ قُرَيْشًا جَمَعُوا لَكَ جُمُوعًا، وَقَدْ جَمَعُوا لَكَ الأَحَابِيشَ، وَهُمْ مُقَاتِلُوكَ وَصَادُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ وَمَانِعُوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشِيرُوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ عَلَىَّ، أَتَرَوْنَ أَنْ أَمِيلَ إِلَى عِيَالِهِمْ وَذَرَارِيِّ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ يُرِيدُونَ أَنْ يَصُدُّونَا عَنِ الْبَيْتِ، فَإِنْ يَأْتُونَا كَانَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ قَطَعَ عَيْنًا مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، وَإِلاَّ تَرَكْنَاهُمْ مَحْرُوبِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، خَرَجْتَ عَامِدًا لِهَذَا الْبَيْتِ، لاَ تُرِيدُ قَتْلَ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ حَرْبَ أَحَدٍ، فَتَوَجَّهْ لَهُ، فَمَنْ صَدَّنَا عَنْهُ قَاتَلْنَاهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ امْضُوا عَلَى اسْمِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4178, 4179
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 220
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 495
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1096

Shu'ayb ibn Zurayq at-Ta'ifi said:

I sat with a man who had been in the company of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He was called al-Hakam ibn Hazn al-Kulafi. He began to narrate a tradition to us saying: I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) in a delegation consisting of seven or nine persons. We entered upon him and said: Messenger of Allah, we have visited you, so pray Allah what is good for us. He ordered to give us some dates. The Muslims in those days were weak. We stayed there for several days and offered the Friday prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (saws). He stood leaning on a staff or a bow. He praised Allah and exalted Him in light, pure and blessed words. Then he said: O people, you have no power to obey or you cannot obey what you are ordered. But be straight and give good tidings.

Abu 'Ali said: Did you hear Abu Dawud ? He said: Some of my companions reminded me of some words that were omitted from writing on the paper.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شِهَابُ بْنُ خِرَاشٍ، حَدَّثَنِي شُعَيْبُ بْنُ رُزَيْقٍ الطَّائِفِيُّ، قَالَ جَلَسْتُ إِلَى رَجُلٍ لَهُ صُحْبَةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقَالُ لَهُ الْحَكَمُ بْنُ حَزْنٍ الْكُلَفِيُّ فَأَنْشَأَ يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ وَفَدْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ أَوْ تَاسِعَ تِسْعَةٍ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ زُرْنَاكَ فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا بِخَيْرٍ فَأَمَرَ بِنَا أَوْ أَمَرَ لَنَا بِشَىْءٍ مِنَ التَّمْرِ وَالشَّأْنُ إِذْ ذَاكَ دُونٌ فَأَقَمْنَا بِهَا أَيَّامًا شَهِدْنَا فِيهَا الْجُمُعَةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى عَصًا أَوْ قَوْسٍ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ كَلِمَاتٍ خَفِيفَاتٍ طَيِّبَاتٍ مُبَارَكَاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تُطِيقُوا أَوْ لَنْ تَفْعَلُوا كُلَّ مَا أُمِرْتُمْ بِهِ وَلَكِنْ سَدِّدُوا وَأَبْشِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَلِيٍّ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا دَاوُدَ قَالَ ثَبَّتَنِي فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْهُ بَعْضُ أَصْحَابِنَا وَقَدْ كَانَ انْقَطَعَ مِنَ الْقِرْطَاسِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1096
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 707
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1091
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 600
Sa'id ibn al-'As reported that 'Uthman and 'A'isha told him that Abu Bakr asked for permission to come in to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he was lying of 'A'isha's bed, wearing 'A'isha's woollen shirt. He gave Abu Bakr permission to enter while he was like that. he gave him what he needed and then Abu Bakr left. Then 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, asked for permission to come in and he gave him permission to come in while he was like that. He gave him what he needed and then 'Umar left. 'Uthman said, "Then I asked for permission to come in and he sat up and told 'A'isha, 'Take your garment.' I told him what I needed and then I left.' 'A'isha asked, 'Messenger of Allah, why did I see that you did not do for Abu Bakr and 'Umar what you did for 'Uthman?' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, ''Uthman is a modest man and I feared that if I gave him permission to come in while I was in that state he would not tell me what he needed.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْعَاصِ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ عُثْمَانَ وَعَائِشَةَ، حَدَّثَاهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ اسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَهُوَ مُضْطَجِعٌ عَلَى فِرَاشِ عَائِشَةَ لاَبِسًا مِرْطَ عَائِشَةَ، فَأَذِنَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ، فَقَضَى إِلَيْهِ حَاجَتَهُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنَ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، فَأَذِنَ لَهُ وَهُوَ كَذَلِكَ، فَقَضَى إِلَيْهِ حَاجَتَهُ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ‏.‏ قَالَ عُثْمَانُ‏:‏ ثُمَّ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْهِ، فَجَلَسَ وَقَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ‏:‏ اجْمَعِي إِلَيْكِ ثِيَابَكِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقَضَيْتُ إِلَيْهِ حَاجَتِي، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفْتُ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، لَمْ أَرَكَ فَزِعْتَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا كَمَا فَزِعْتَ لِعُثْمَانَ‏؟‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ إِنَّ عُثْمَانَ رَجُلٌ حَيِيٌّ، وَإِنِّي خَشِيتُ إِنْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ، وَأَنَا عَلَى تِلْكَ الْحَالِ، أَنْ لاَ يَبْلُغَ إِلَيَّ فِي حَاجَتِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 600
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 63
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 600
Mishkat al-Masabih 5735
He told that while God's prophet and his companions were sitting clouds came over them and God's prophet asked, "Do you know what these are?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "These are the clouds (`anan), these are the water-carriers of the earth which God drives to people who do not thank Him or call upon Him." He then asked, "Do you know what is above you?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "It is the firmament, a ceiling which is guarded and waves which are kept back." He then asked, "Do you know what is between you and it?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Between you and it are five hundred years." He then asked, "Do you knew what is above that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Two heavens with a distance of five hundred years between them." He went on speaking like that till he counted seven heavens, the distance between each pair being like that between the heaven and the earth. He then asked, "Do you know what is above that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Above that is the Throne, and the distance between it and the [seventh] heaven is the same as that between each pair of heavens." He then asked, "Do you know what is below you?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "It is the earth." He then asked, "Do you know what is under that?" On their replying that God and His messenger knew best, he said, "Under it there is another earth with a journey of five hundred years between them," and so on till he had counted seven earths with a journey of five hundred years between each pair. He then said, "By Him in whose hand Muhammad's soul is, if you were to drop a rope[1] to the lowest earth it would not pass out of God's knowledge[2]." He then recited, "He is the First and the Last, the Outward and the Inward, and He is omniscient[3]." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying[4] that God's messenger's recitation of the verse indicates that it would go down within God's knowledge, power and authority, for God's knowledge, power and authority are everywhere, while He is on the Throne, as He described Himself in His Book[5]. This is the reading in the text on the margin of Mirqat. In Tirmidhi, in his book on Tafsir al Quran, the tradition occurs in his section on sura 57 (al-hadid), the reading being "if you were to drop a man with a rope..." Literally, "it would fall upon God." Quran, 57:3. Tirmidhi says in the passage cited above, "some of the learned have expounded this tradition..." Cf. Quran; 7:54; 10:3, etc.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ إِذْ أَتَى عَلَيْهِمْ سَحَابٌ فَقَالَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا هَذَا؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «هَذِهِ الْعَنَانُ هَذِهِ رَوَايَا الْأَرْضِ يَسُوقُهَا اللَّهُ إِلَى قَوْمٍ لَا يَشْكُرُونَهُ وَلَا يَدعُونَهُ» . ثمَّ قَالَ: «هَل تَدْرُونَ من فَوْقَكُمْ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «فَإِنَّهَا الرَّقِيعُ سَقْفٌ مَحْفُوظٌ وَمَوْجٌ مَكْفُوفٌ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «بَيْنَكُمْ وَبَيْنَهَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ عَامٍ» ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ ورسولُه أعلمُ. قَالَ: «سماءانِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَهُمَا خَمْسُمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى عَدَّ سَبْعَ سَمَاوَاتٍ «مَا بَيْنَ كُلِّ سَمَاءَيْنِ مَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ؟» قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّ فَوْقَ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْشُ وَبَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ بُعْدُ مَا بَيْنَ السَّماءين» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «هَلْ تَدْرُونَ مَا تَحْتَ ذَلِكَ؟» . قَالُوا: اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ: «إِنَّ تَحْتَهَا أَرْضًا أُخْرَى بَيْنَهُمَا مَسِيرَةُ خَمْسِمِائَةِ سَنَةٍ» . حَتَّى عدَّ سَبْعَ أَرضين بَين كلَّ أَرضين مسيرَة ...
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5735
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 204
Sahih al-Bukhari 5548

Narrated `Aisha:

that the Prophet entered upon her when she had her menses at Sarif before entering Mecca, and she was weeping (because she was afraid that she would not be able to perform the Hajj). The Prophet said, "What is wrong with you? Have you got your period?" She said, "Yes." He said, "This is a matter Allah has decreed for all the daughters of Adam, so perform all the ceremonies of Hajj like the others, but do not perform the Tawaf around the Ka`ba." `Aisha added: When we were at Mina, beef was brought to me and I asked, "What is this?" They (the people) said, "Allah's Apostle has slaughtered some cows as sacrifices on behalf of his wives."

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَيْهَا وَحَاضَتْ بِسَرِفَ، قَبْلَ أَنْ تَدْخُلَ مَكَّةَ وَهْىَ تَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ أَنَفِسْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، فَاقْضِي مَا يَقْضِي الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِمِنًى أُتِيتُ بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ، فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا قَالُوا ضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَزْوَاجِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5548
In-book reference : Book 73, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 68, Hadith 456
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1230
Narrated Abu Hurairah:

"The Messenger of Allah (saws) prohibited the Gharar sale, and the Hasah sale."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Umar, Ibn 'Abbas, Abu Sa'eed, and Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith of Abu Hurairah is Hasan Sahih Hadith.

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they dislike the Gharar. Ash-Shafi'i said: "The Gharar sale includes selling fish that are in the wate, selling a slave that has escaped, selling birds that are in the sky, and similar type of sales. And the meaning of Hasah sale is when the seller says to the buyer: 'When I toss the pebble at you, then the sale between you and I is final.' This resembles the sale of Munabadhah and this is one of the selling practices of the people of Jahiliyyah."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ بَيْعِ الْغَرَرِ وَبَيْعِ الْحَصَاةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ كَرِهُوا بَيْعَ الْغَرَرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَمِنْ بُيُوعِ الْغَرَرِ بَيْعُ السَّمَكِ فِي الْمَاءِ وَبَيْعُ الْعَبْدِ الآبِقِ وَبَيْعُ الطَّيْرِ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَنَحْوُ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْبُيُوعِ ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى بَيْعِ الْحَصَاةِ أَنْ يَقُولَ الْبَائِعُ لِلْمُشْتَرِي إِذَا نَبَذْتُ إِلَيْكَ بِالْحَصَاةِ فَقَدْ وَجَبَ الْبَيْعُ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا شَبِيهٌ بِبَيْعِ الْمُنَابَذَةِ وَكَانَ هَذَا مِنْ بُيُوعِ أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1230
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1230
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
Narrated Anas [May Allah be pleased with him]:
"While the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was returning from Al-Hudaibiyyah it was revealed to him, 'That Allah may forgive you your sins of the past and the future (48:2).' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'An Ayah has been revealed to me which is dearer to me than whatever is upon the earth.' Then the Prophet (SAW) recited it for them and they said: 'Congratulations O Messenger of Allah! Allah has explained what He will do with you, but what will He do with us?' So (the following) was revealed: 'That He may admit the believing men and the believing women into Gardens under which rivers flow' up to (His Saying) 'a supreme success (48:5).'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ليغْفِرَ لَكَ اللَّهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِكَ وَمَا تَأَخَّرَ ‏)‏ مَرْجِعَهُ مِنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أُنْزِلَتْ عَلَىَّ آيَةٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِمَّا عَلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَهَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالُوا هَنِيئًا مَرِيئًا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَدْ بَيَّنَ اللَّهُ لَكَ مَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِكَ فَمَاذَا يُفْعَلُ بِنَا فَنَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ ليُدْخِلَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُؤْمِنَاتِ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِنْ تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ‏)‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏فوزًا عَظِيمًا ‏)‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَفِيهِ عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ جَارِيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3263
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 315
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3263
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 15
Abu Bakra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Shall I tell you which is the worst of the major wrong actions?" "Yes, Messenger of Allah," they replied. He said, "Associating something else with Allah and disobeying parents." He had been reclining but then he sat up and said, "and false witness." Abu Bakra said, "He continued to repeat it until I said, 'Is he never going to stop?'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ أَلاَ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِأَكْبَرِ الْكَبَائِرِ‏؟‏ ثَلاَثًا، قَالُوا‏:‏ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ الإِشْرَاكُ بِاللَّهِ، وَعُقُوقُ الْوَالِدَيْنِ وَجَلَسَ وَكَانَ مُتَّكِئًا أَلاَ وَقَوْلُ الزُّورِ، مَا زَالَ يُكَرِّرُهَا حَتَّى قُلْتُ‏:‏ لَيْتَهُ سَكَتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 15
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 15
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 176
Hilal ibn Yasaf said, "We used to sell linen in the house of Suwayd ibn Muqarrin. A slavegirl came out and said something to one of the men and that man slapped her. Suwayd ibn Muqarrin asked him, 'Did you slap her face? We were seven and we only had a single servant. Then one of us slapped her and the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, ordered him to set her free.'"
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ هِلاَلَ بْنَ يَسَافٍ يَقُولُ‏:‏ كُنَّا نَبِيعُ الْبَزَّ فِي دَارِ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ، فَخَرَجَتْ جَارِيَةٌ فَقَالَتْ لِرَجُلٍ شَيْئًا، فَلَطَمَهَا ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ سُوَيْدُ بْنُ مُقَرِّنٍ‏:‏ أَلَطَمْتَ وَجْهَهَا‏؟‏ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي سَابِعَ سَبْعَةٍ وَمَا لَنَا إِلاَّ خَادِمٌ، فَلَطَمَهَا بَعْضُنَا، فَأَمَرَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يُعْتِقُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 176
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 21
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 176

Malik related to me from Nafi from Ibn Umar that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "No one should milk someone else's cow without his permission. Would any of you like someone to come to his apartment, break into his larder, and take his food? The udders of cows guard their food for their owners, so no one should milk someone else's cow without his permission."

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَحْتَلِبَنَّ أَحَدٌ مَاشِيَةَ أَحَدٍ بِغَيْرِ إِذْنِهِ أَيُحِبُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَنْ تُؤْتَى مَشْرُبَتُهُ فَتُكْسَرَ خِزَانَتُهُ فَيُنْتَقَلَ طَعَامُهُ وَإِنَّمَا تَخْزُنُ لَهُمْ ضُرُوعُ مَوَاشِيهِمْ أَطْعِمَاتِهِمْ فَلاَ يَحْتَلِبَنَّ أَحَدٌ مَاشِيَةَ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 54, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 54, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 54, Hadith 1782

Yahya related to me from Malik from Jafar ibn Muhammad ibn Ali from his father that Umar ibn al-Khattab mentioned the magians and said, "I do not know what to do about them." Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf said, "I bear witness that I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, 'Follow the same sunna with them that you follow with the people of the Book . ' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، ذَكَرَ الْمَجُوسَ فَقَالَ مَا أَدْرِي كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فِي أَمْرِهِمْ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ أَشْهَدُ لَسَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سُنُّوا بِهِمْ سُنَّةَ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 619

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Hafsa, umm al-muminin, once said to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "Why is it that everyone has left ihram and you still have not left ihram from your umra?" and he replied, "I have matted my hair and garlanded my sacrificial animal and will not leave ihram until I have sacrificed the animal."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَأْنُ النَّاسِ حَلُّوا وَلَمْ تَحْلِلْ أَنْتَ مِنْ عُمْرَتِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي وَقَلَّدْتُ هَدْيِي فَلاَ أَحِلُّ حَتَّى أَنْحَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 189
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 888
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1938
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Messenger of Allah said:
"The believer owes six duties toward his fellow believer: To visit him when he is sick, to attend his funeral when he dies, to accept his invitation, to greet him with Salam when he meets him, to reply to him (say: Yarhamuk Allah, may Allah have mercy on you) when he sneezes and to be sincere to him, whether he is absent or present." (Hasan).
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لِلْمُؤْمِنِ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِ سِتُّ خِصَالٍ يَعُودُهُ إِذَا مَرِضَ وَيَشْهَدُهُ إِذَا مَاتَ وَيُجِيبُهُ إِذَا دَعَاهُ وَيُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ إِذَا لَقِيَهُ وَيُشَمِّتُهُ إِذَا عَطَسَ وَيَنْصَحُ لَهُ إِذَا غَابَ أَوْ شَهِدَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1938
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1940
Sahih Muslim 2550 a

Abu Huraira reported that Juraij was one who was devoted to (prayer) in the temple. His mother came to him. Humaid said that Abu Rafi' demonstrated before us like the demonstration made by abu Huraira to whom Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had demonstrated as his mother called him placing her palms upon the eyebrows and lifting her head for calling him and said:

Juraij, it is your mother, so talk to her. She found him at that time absorbed in prayer, so he said (to himself): O Lord, my mother (is calling me) (whereas I am absorbed) in my prayer. He opted for prayer. She (his mother) went back, then came again for the second time and said: O Juraij, it is your mother (calling you), so talk to me. He said: O Allah. there is my mother also and my prayer, and he opted for prayer. She said: O Allah, this Juraij is my son. I pray to talk to him but he refuses to talk to me. O Allah, don't bring death to him unless he has seen the prostitutes, and had she invoked the curse upon him (from the heart of her heart) he would have been involved in some turmoil. There was a shepherd living near by his temple (the temple where Juraij was engaged in prayer). It so happened that a woman of that village came there and that shepherd committed fornication with her and she became pregnant and gave birth to a child. It was said to her: Whose child is this? She said: He is the child of one who is living in this temple. So there came persons with hatchets and spades. They called Juraij. He was absorbed in prayer and he did not talk to them and they were about to demolish that temple that he saw them and then came to them and they said: Ask her (this woman) what she says. He smiled and then touched the head of the child and said: Who is your father? He (the child) said: My father is the shepherd of the sheep, and when they heard this, they said: We are prepared to rebuild with gold and silver what we have demolished from your temple. He said: No, rebuild it with clay as it had been before. He then went up (to his room and absorbed himself in prayer).
حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ بْنُ فَرُّوخَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الْمُغِيرَةِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كَانَ جُرَيْجٌ يَتَعَبَّدُ فِي صَوْمَعَةٍ فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ فَوَصَفَ لَنَا أَبُو رَافِعٍ صِفَةَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لِصِفَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّهُ حِينَ دَعَتْهُ كَيْفَ جَعَلَتْ كَفَّهَا فَوْقَ حَاجِبِهَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَتْ رَأْسَهَا إِلَيْهِ تَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ أَنَا أُمُّكَ كَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ فَصَادَفَتْهُ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَارَ صَلاَتَهُ فَرَجَعَتْ ثُمَّ عَادَتْ فِي الثَّانِيَةِ فَقَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ أَنَا أُمُّكَ فَكَلِّمْنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي ‏.‏ فَاخْتَارَ صَلاَتَهُ فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنَّ هَذَا جُرَيْجٌ وَهُوَ ابْنِي وَإِنِّي كَلَّمْتُهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يُكَلِّمَنِي اللَّهُمَّ فَلاَ تُمِتْهُ حَتَّى تُرِيَهُ الْمُومِسَاتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَوْ دَعَتْ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُفْتَنَ لَفُتِنَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ رَاعِي ضَأْنٍ يَأْوِي إِلَى دَيْرِهِ - قَالَ - فَخَرَجَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الْقَرْيَةِ فَوَقَعَ عَلَيْهَا الرَّاعِي فَحَمَلَتْ فَوَلَدَتْ غُلاَمًا فَقِيلَ لَهَا مَا هَذَا قَالَتْ مِنْ صَاحِبِ هَذَا الدَّيْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءُوا بِفُئُوسِهِمْ وَمَسَاحِيهِمْ فَنَادَوْهُ فَصَادَفُوهُ يُصَلِّي فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْهُمْ - قَالَ - فَأَخَذُوا يَهْدِمُونَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2550a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6187
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3011, 3283
Narrated Masruq:
from 'Abdullah that he was asked about Allah's saying: Think not of those as dead who are killed in the way of Allah. Nay they are alive, with their Lord (3:169). So he said: "As for us, we asked about that, and we were informed that their souls are in green birds wandering in Paradise wherever they wish, returning to lamps hanging from the Throne. Your Lord looks at them and says: 'Do you want anything more that We may grant you more?' They say: 'Our Lord! What more could we have when we are in Paradise wandering wherever we want' Then He looks at them a second time and says: "Do you want anything more that We may grant you more?' When they realize that they will not be left alone with that, they say: 'Return our souls to our bodies, so that we may return to the world to be killed in Your cause another time.'"

AbU 'Ubaidah narrated similar from Ibn Mas'ud but he added: "Convey our Salam to our Prophet (SAW) and inform him that we are pleased, and You are pleased with us." (Da'if)
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏وَلَاَ تَحْسَبَنَّ الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَمْوَاتًا بَلْ أَحْيَاءٌ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ يُرْزَقُونَ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ أَمَا إِنَّا قَدْ سَأَلْنَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَأُخْبِرْنَا أَنَّ أَرْوَاحَهُمْ فِي طَيْرٍ خُضْرٍ تَسْرَحُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ حَيْثُ شَاءَتْ وَتَأْوِي إِلَى قَنَادِيلَ مُعَلَّقَةٍ بِالْعَرْشِ فَاطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَبُّكَ اطِّلاَعَةً فَقَالَ هَلْ تَسْتَزِيدُونَ شَيْئًا فَأَزِيدُكُمْ قَالُوا رَبَّنَا وَمَا نَسْتَزِيدُ وَنَحْنُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ نَسْرَحُ حَيْثُ شِئْنَا ثُمَّ اطَّلَعَ إِلَيْهِمُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَقَالَ هَلْ تَسْتَزِيدُونَ شَيْئًا فَأَزِيدُكُمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُتْرَكُوا قَالُوا تُعِيدُ أَرْوَاحَنَا فِي أَجْسَادِنَا حَتَّى نَرْجِعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَنُقْتَلَ فِي سَبِيلِكَ مَرَّةً أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ وَتُقْرِئُ نَبِيَّنَا السَّلاَمَ وَتُخْبِرُهُ عَنَّا أَنَّا قَدْ رَضِينَا وَرُضِيَ عَنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3011, 3283
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3011
Sahih al-Bukhari 3158

Narrated `Amr bin `Auf Al-Ansari:

(who was an ally of Bam `Amr bin Lu'ai and one of those who had taken part in (the Ghazwa of) Badr): Allah's Apostle sent Abu 'Ubaida bin Al-Jarreh to Bahrain to collect the Jizya. Allah's Apostle had established peace with the people of Bahrain and appointed Al-`Ala' bin Al-Hadrami as their governor. When Abu 'Ubaida came from Bahrain with the money, the Ansar heard of Abu 'Ubaida's arrival which coincided with the time of the morning prayer with the Prophet. When Allah's Apostle led them in the morning prayer and finished, the Ansar approached him, and he looked at them and smiled on seeing them and said, "I feel that you have heard that Abu. 'Ubaida has brought something?" They said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle' He said, "Rejoice and hope for what will please you! By Allah, I am not afraid of your poverty but I am afraid that you will lead a life of luxury as past nations did, whereupon you will compete with each other for it, as they competed for it, and it will destroy you as it destroyed them."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَمْرَو بْنَ عَوْفٍ الأَنْصَارِيَّ وَهْوَ حَلِيفٌ لِبَنِي عَامِرِ بْنِ لُؤَىٍّ وَكَانَ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعَثَ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ بْنَ الْجَرَّاحِ إِلَى الْبَحْرَيْنِ يَأْتِي بِجِزْيَتِهَا، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ صَالَحَ أَهْلَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ وَأَمَّرَ عَلَيْهِمُ الْعَلاَءَ بْنَ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، فَقَدِمَ أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ بِمَالٍ مِنَ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، فَسَمِعَتِ الأَنْصَارُ بِقُدُومِ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ فَوَافَتْ صَلاَةَ الصُّبْحِ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَلَمَّا صَلَّى بِهِمِ الْفَجْرَ انْصَرَفَ، فَتَعَرَّضُوا لَهُ، فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُمْ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَظُنُّكُمْ قَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ أَنَّ أَبَا عُبَيْدَةَ قَدْ جَاءَ بِشَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا أَجَلْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَأَبْشِرُوا وَأَمِّلُوا مَا يَسُرُّكُمْ، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ الْفَقْرَ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ، وَلَكِنْ أَخْشَى عَلَيْكُمْ أَنْ تُبْسَطَ عَلَيْكُمُ الدُّنْيَا كَمَا بُسِطَتْ عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ، فَتَنَافَسُوهَا كَمَا تَنَافَسُوهَا وَتُهْلِكَكُمْ كَمَا أَهْلَكَتْهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3158
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1989

Narrated Umm Ma'qil:

When the Messenger of Allah (saws) performed the Farewell Pilgrimage, and we had a camel, AbuMa'qil dedicated it to the cause of Allah. Then we suffered from a disease, and AbuMa'qil died. The Prophet (saws) went out (for hajj). When he finished the hajj, I came to him.

He said (to me): Umm Ma'qil, what prevented you from coming out for hajj along with us?

She said: We resolved (to do so), but AbuMa'qil died. We had a camel on which we could perform hajj, but AbuMa'qil had bequeathed it to the cause of Allah.

He said: Why did you not go out (for hajj) upon it, for hajj is in the cause of Allah? If you miss this hajj along with us, perform umrah during Ramadan, for it is like hajj.

She used to say: hajj is hajj, and umrah is umrah. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said it to me: I do not know whether it was peculiar to me.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَهْبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ مَعْقِلِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَعْقِلٍ الأَسَدِيِّ، - أَسَدُ خُزَيْمَةَ - حَدَّثَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا حَجَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّةَ الْوَدَاعِ وَكَانَ لَنَا جَمَلٌ فَجَعَلَهُ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَأَصَابَنَا مَرَضٌ وَهَلَكَ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ وَخَرَجَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ حَجِّهِ جِئْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا أُمَّ مَعْقِلٍ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَخْرُجِي مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَقَدْ تَهَيَّأْنَا فَهَلَكَ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ وَكَانَ لَنَا جَمَلٌ هُوَ الَّذِي نَحُجُّ عَلَيْهِ فَأَوْصَى بِهِ أَبُو مَعْقِلٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ خَرَجْتِ عَلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ الْحَجَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأَمَّا إِذْ فَاتَتْكِ هَذِهِ الْحَجَّةُ مَعَنَا فَاعْتَمِرِي فِي رَمَضَانَ فَإِنَّهَا كَحَجَّةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ تَقُولُ الْحَجُّ حَجَّةٌ وَالْعُمْرَةُ عُمْرَةٌ وَقَدْ قَالَ هَذَا لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا أَدْرِي أَلِيَ خَاصَّةً ‏.‏
  صحيح دون قوله فكانت تقول   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1989
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 269
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1984
Riyad as-Salihin 920
Umm Salamah (May Allah be pleased with her):
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When you visit a sick or a dying person, you should utter good words because the angels say `Amin' at what you say.'' She added: When Abu Salamah (May Allah be pleased with him) died, I came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said: "O Messenger of Allah, Abu Salamah has died." He (PBUH) directed me to supplicate thus: "Allahummaghfir li wa lahu, wa a`qibni minhu `uqba hasanatan [O Allah, forgive me and him, and bestow upon me a better future (give me a better substitute)]." So I supplicated as he directed, and Allah gave me a man who was better for me than Abu Salamah (i.e., the Prophet Muhammad (PBUH)). (The Prophet (PBUH) married Umm Salamah afterwards.)

[Muslim].

-عن أم سلمة رضي الله عنها قالت‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏إذا حضرتم المريض، أو الميت، فقولوا خيرا، فإن الملائكة يؤمنون علي ما تقولون، قالت‏:‏ فلما مات أبو سلمة، أتيت النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إن أبا سلمة قد مات، قال‏:‏ “قولي‏:‏ اللهم اغفر لي وله، واعقبني منه عقبة حسنة‏"‏ فقلت‏:‏ فأعقبني الله من هو خير لي منه‏:‏ محمداً صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏‏"‏ ((رواه مسلم هكَذا:"إِذا حَضَرْتُمُ المَرِيضَ" أَو"الميِّت"عَلَى الشَّكِّ، رواه أبو داود وغيره:"الميِّت"بلا شَكٍّ)).
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 920
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 27
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3811
Narrated Khaithamah bin Abi Sabrah:
"I came to Al-Madinah, so I asked Allah to make it easy for me to sit with one who is righteous. He made Abu Hurairah accessible to me, so I sat with him and said to him: 'Indeed, I asked Allah to make it easy for me to sit with one who is righteous, and it is to you that I was guided.' So he said to me: 'From where are you?' I said: 'From the people of Al-Kufah, I came to search out good and to seek it.' So he said: 'Is there not among you Sa'd bin Malik whose supplication is answered, Ibn Mas'ud, the one who used to carry the water for purification and the sandals of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and Hudhaifah, the keeper of the secrets of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and 'Ammar whom Allah has guarded from Shaitan upon the tongue of His Prophet, and Salman the companion of the Two Books?'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْجَرَّاحُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَسَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَيَسَّرَ لِي أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنِّي سَأَلْتُ اللَّهَ أَنْ يُيَسِّرَ لِي جَلِيسًا صَالِحًا فَوُفِّقْتَ لِي ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لِي مِنْ أَيْنَ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ جِئْتُ أَلْتَمِسُ الْخَيْرَ وَأَطْلُبُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَيْسَ فِيكُمْ سَعْدُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ مُجَابُ الدَّعْوَةِ وَابْنُ مَسْعُودٍ صَاحِبُ طَهُورِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَعْلَيْهِ وَحُذَيْفَةُ صَاحِبُ سِرِّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَمَّارُ الَّذِي أَجَارَهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ وَسَلْمَانُ صَاحِبُ الْكِتَابَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَتَادَةُ وَالْكِتَابَانِ الإِنْجِيلُ وَالْقُرْآنُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَخَيْثَمَةُ هُوَ ابْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ نُسِبَ إِلَى جَدِّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3811
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 211
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3811
Riyad as-Salihin 41
Khabbab bin Al-Aratt (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We complained to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) regarding the persecution inflicted upon us by the disbelievers while he was lying in the shade of the Ka'bah, having made a pillow of his cloak. We submitted: "Why do you not supplicate for our prevalence (over the opponents)?". He (PBUH) replied, "Among those people before you, a man would be seized and held in a pit dug for him in the ground and he would be sawed into two halves from his head, and his flesh torn away from his bones with an iron comb; but, in spite of this, he would not wean away from his Faith. By Allah, Allah will bring this matter to its consummation until a rider will travel from San'a' to Hadramout fearing none except Allah, and except the wolf for his sheep, but you are in too much of a hurry".

[Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي عبد الله خباب بن الأرت رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ شكونا إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو متوسد بردة له في ظل الكعبة، فقلنا ‏:‏ ألا تستنصر لنا ألا تدعو لنا‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ قد كان من قبلكم يؤخذ الرجل فيحفر له في الأرض فيجعل فيها ثم يؤتى بالمنشار فيوضع على رأسه فيجعل نصفين، ويمشط بأمشاط من الحديد ما دون لحمه وعظمه، ما يصده ذلك عن دينه، والله ليتمن الله هذا الأمر حتى يسير الراكب من صنعاء إلى حضرموت لا يخاف إلا الله والذئب على غنمه، ولكنكم تستعجلون‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 41
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 41
Sahih al-Bukhari 2441

Narrated Safwan bin Muhriz Al-Mazini:

While I was walking with Ibn `Umar holding his hand, a man came in front of us and asked, "What have you heard from Allah's Apostle about An-Najwa?" Ibn `Umar said, "I heard Allah's Apostle saying, 'Allah will bring a believer near Him and shelter him with His Screen and ask him: Did you commit such-and-such sins? He will say: Yes, my Lord. Allah will keep on asking him till he will confess all his sins and will think that he is ruined. Allah will say: 'I did screen your sins in the world and I forgive them for you today', and then he will be given the book of his good deeds. Regarding infidels and hypocrites (their evil acts will be exposed publicly) and the witnesses will say: These are the people who lied against their Lord. Behold! The Curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers." (11.18)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي قَتَادَةُ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ مُحْرِزٍ الْمَازِنِيِّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا أَمْشِي، مَعَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ آخِذٌ بِيَدِهِ إِذْ عَرَضَ رَجُلٌ، فَقَالَ كَيْفَ سَمِعْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّجْوَى فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يُدْنِي الْمُؤْمِنَ فَيَضَعُ عَلَيْهِ كَنَفَهُ، وَيَسْتُرُهُ فَيَقُولُ أَتَعْرِفُ ذَنْبَ كَذَا أَتَعْرِفُ ذَنْبَ كَذَا فَيَقُولُ نَعَمْ أَىْ رَبِّ‏.‏ حَتَّى إِذَا قَرَّرَهُ بِذُنُوبِهِ وَرَأَى فِي نَفْسِهِ أَنَّهُ هَلَكَ قَالَ سَتَرْتُهَا عَلَيْكَ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَأَنَا أَغْفِرُهَا لَكَ الْيَوْمَ‏.‏ فَيُعْطَى كِتَابَ حَسَنَاتِهِ، وَأَمَّا الْكَافِرُ وَالْمُنَافِقُونَ فَيَقُولُ الأَشْهَادُ هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا عَلَى رَبِّهِمْ، أَلاَ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَى الظَّالِمِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2441
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 43, Hadith 621
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was taken on the Night Journey, he saw an evil jinn seeking him with a torch of fire. Whenever the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned, he saw him. Jibril said to him, 'Shall I teach you some words to say? When you say them, his torch will be put out and will fall from him.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Yes, indeed.' Jibril said, 'Say, 'I seek refuge with the Noble Face of Allah and with the complete words of Allah which neither the good person nor the corrupt can exceed, from the evil of what descends from the sky and the evil of what ascends in it, and from the evil of what is created in the earth and the evil of what comes out of it, and from the trials of the night and day, and from the visitations of the night and day, except for one that knocks with good, O Merciful!" "'

Audhu bi wajhi'llahi' l-karim wa bi kalimati'llahi't-tammati. Allati la yujawazu hunna barra wa la fajir, min sharri ma yanzil min as-sama, wa sharri ma yaruju fiha, wa sham ma dhara' fi'l-ard, wa sharri ma yakhruju minha, wa min fitani'l-layli wa'n-nahar, wa min tawariqi'l-layli wa'n-nahar illa tariqan yatruq bikhayr ya Rahman!

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أُسْرِيَ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَى عِفْرِيتًا مِنَ الْجِنِّ يَطْلُبُهُ بِشُعْلَةٍ مِنْ نَارٍ كُلَّمَا الْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَآهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ جِبْرِيلُ أَفَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكَ كَلِمَاتٍ تَقُولُهُنَّ إِذَا قُلْتَهُنَّ طَفِئَتْ شُعْلَتُهُ وَخَرَّ لِفِيهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ بَلَى ‏"‏ فَقَالَ جِبْرِيلُ فَقُلْ أَعُوذُ بِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ الْكَرِيمِ وَبِكَلِمَاتِ اللَّهِ التَّامَّاتِ اللاَّتِي لاَ يُجَاوِزُهُنَّ بَرٌّ وَلاَ فَاجِرٌ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا يَنْزِلُ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ وَشَرِّ مَا يَعْرُجُ فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا ذَرَأَ فِي الأَرْضِ وَشَرِّ مَا يَخْرُجُ مِنْهَا وَمِنْ فِتَنِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ وَمِنْ طَوَارِقِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ إِلاَّ طَارِقًا يَطْرُقُ بِخَيْرٍ يَا رَحْمَنُ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 51, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 51, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 51, Hadith 1742
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2514
Abu 'Uthman narrated from Hanzalah Al-Usaidi – and he was one of the scribes of the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w)- that he passed by Abu Bakr while he was crying, so he(Abu Bakr) said to him:
“What is wrong with you, O Hanzalah?” He replied: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Abu Bakr! When we are with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we are looking at them with the naked eye. But when we return we busy ourselves with our wives and livelihood and we forget so much.” He(Abu Bakr) said: “By Allah! The same thing happens to me. Let us go to the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w).” (Hanzalah said:) “So he went." When the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saw him, he said: “What is wrong with you O Hanzalah?” He said: “Hanzalah has become a hypocrite O Messenger of Allah! When we are with you we remember the Fire and Paradise as if we can see them with the naked eye. But when we return we are busy with our wives and livelihood, and we forget so much.” He said: “So the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'If you were to abide in the state that you are in when you are with me, then the Angels would shake hands with you in your gatherings, and upon your bedding, and in your paths. But O Hanzalah! There is a time for this and a time for that.'” (Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ، ح قَالَ وَحَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارٌ، حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْجُرَيْرِيِّ الْمَعْنَى، وَاحِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيِّ، عَنْ حَنْظَلَةَ الأُسَيْدِيِّ، وَكَانَ، مِنْ كُتَّابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَهُوَ يَبْكِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ قَالَ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ نَكُونُ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الأَزْوَاجِ وَالضَّيْعَةِ نَسِينَا كَثِيرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّا لَكَذَلِكَ انْطَلِقْ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْنَا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكَ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافَقَ حَنْظَلَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ نَكُونُ عِنْدَكَ تُذَكِّرُنَا بِالنَّارِ وَالْجَنَّةِ كَأَنَّا رَأْىَ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا رَجَعْنَا عَافَسْنَا الأَزْوَاجَ وَالضَّيْعَةَ وَنَسِينَا كَثِيرًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ تَدُومُونَ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّذِي تَقُومُونَ بِهَا مِنْ عِنْدِي لَصَافَحَتْكُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فِي مَجَالِسِكُمْ وَفِي طُرُقِكُمْ وَعَلَى فُرُشِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ يَا حَنْظَلَةُ ...
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2514
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 100
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2514

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z Zubayr al-Makki from Tawus al-Yamani from Abdullah ibn Abbas that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to say, when he rose for prayer in the middle of the night, "O Allah, praise belongs to You. You are the light of the heavens and the earth and praise belongs toYou.You are the Sustainer of the heavens and the earth and praise belongs to You. You are the Lord of the heavens and the earth and whoever is in them. You are the Truth, and Your words are true. Your promise is true, and the meeting with You is true. The Garden is true and the Fire is true and the Hour is true. O Allah, I submit toYou and I accept You and I trust in You and I turn to You and I argue by You and I summon toYou for judgement. Forgive me what I have sent before me and what I have left behind, what I have kept secret and what I have proclaimed, You are my god - there is no god but You."

Allahumma laka'l-hamdu anta nuru's-samawati wa'l-ardi, wa laka'l-hamdu anta qayamu's-Samawati wa'l-ardi, wa laka'l-hamdu anta rabbu's-Samawati wa'l-ardi,wamanfihina.Anta'l-haqqu,waqawluka'lhaqqu, wa waduka'l-haqqu, wa liqa'uka haqqun, wa jannatu haqqun, wa naru haqqun, wa sactu haqqun. Allahumma laka aslamtu, wa bikaamantu, waalayka tawakaltu, wa ilayka anabtu, wa bika khasamtu, wa ilayka hakamtu, fa'ghfirliy ma qadamtu wa akhartu wa asrartu, wa alantu. Anta ilahiy, la ilaha illa ant.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ الْمَكِّيِّ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ الْيَمَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ مِنْ جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ نُورُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ قَيَّامُ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ أَنْتَ رَبُّ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَمَنْ فِيهِنَّ أَنْتَ الْحَقُّ وَقَوْلُكَ الْحَقُّ وَوَعْدُكَ الْحَقُّ وَلِقَاؤُكَ حَقٌّ وَالْجَنَّةُ حَقٌّ وَالنَّارُ حَقٌّ وَالسَّاعَةُ حَقٌّ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَعَلَيْكَ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ أَنَبْتُ وَبِكَ خَاصَمْتُ وَإِلَيْكَ حَاكَمْتُ فَاغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَأَخَّرْتُ وَأَسْرَرْتُ وَأَعْلَنْتُ أَنْتَ إِلَهِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ أَنْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 36
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 506
Sahih al-Bukhari 6245

Narrated Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri:

While I was present in one of the gatherings of the Ansar, Abu Musa came as if he was scared, and said, "I asked permission to enter upon `Umar three times, but I was not given the permission, so I returned." (When `Umar came to know about it) he said to Abu Musa, "Why did you not enter?'. Abu Musa replied, "I asked permission three times, and I was not given it, so I returned, for Allah's Apostle said, "If anyone of you asks the permission to enter thrice, and the permission is not given, then he should return.' " `Umar said, "By Allah! We will ask Abu Musa to bring witnesses for it." (Abu Musa went to a gathering of the Ansar and said). "Did anyone of you hear this from the Prophet ?" Ubai bin Ka`b said, "By Allah, none will go with you but the youngest of the people (as a witness)." (Abu Sa`id) was the youngest of them, so I went with Abu Musa and informed `Umar that the Prophet had said so. (See Hadith No. 277, Vol. 3)

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُصَيْفَةَ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ فِي مَجْلِسٍ مِنْ مَجَالِسِ الأَنْصَارِ إِذْ جَاءَ أَبُو مُوسَى كَأَنَّهُ مَذْعُورٌ فَقَالَ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي فَرَجَعْتُ فَقَالَ مَا مَنَعَكَ قُلْتُ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي فَرَجَعْتُ، وَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا اسْتَأْذَنَ أَحَدُكُمْ ثَلاَثًا فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَلْيَرْجِعْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ لَتُقِيمَنَّ عَلَيْهِ بِبَيِّنَةٍ‏.‏ أَمِنْكُمْ أَحَدٌ سَمِعَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أُبَىُّ بْنُ كَعْبٍ وَاللَّهِ لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُ الْقَوْمِ، فَكُنْتُ أَصْغَرَ الْقَوْمِ، فَقُمْتُ مَعَهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُ عُمَرَ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَلِكَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ أَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ عَنْ بُسْرٍ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6245
In-book reference : Book 79, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 262
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4230
It was narrated from Nubaishah, a man of Hudhail, that the Prophet said:
"I used to forbid you to store the meat of the sacrifices for more than three days so that there would be enough for everyone. But now Allah, the mighty and sublime, has bestowed plenty upon us, so eat some, give some in charity and store some, For these days are the days of eating, drinking and remembering Allah." A man said: "O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the 'Atirah during the Jahiliyyah in Rajab; what do you command us to do?" He said: "Sacrifice to Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, whatever month it is, do good for the sake of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, and feed (the poor)." He said: "O Messenger of Allah, we used to sacrifice the Fara' during the Jahiliyyah; what do you command us to do?" He said: "For every flock of grazing animals, feed the firstborn as you feed the rest of your flock, until it reaches an age where it could be used to carry loads, then sacrifice it, and give its meat in charity to the wayfarer, for that is good."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، وَأَحْسَبُنِي، قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ أَبِي الْمَلِيحِ، عَنْ نُبَيْشَةَ، - رَجُلٌ مِنْ هُذَيْلٍ - عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الأَضَاحِي فَوْقَ ثَلاَثٍ كَيْمَا تَسَعَكُمْ فَقَدْ جَاءَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ بِالْخَيْرِ فَكُلُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا وَادَّخِرُوا وَإِنَّ هَذِهِ الأَيَّامَ أَيَّامُ أَكْلٍ وَشُرْبٍ وَذِكْرِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ إِنَّا كُنَّا نَعْتِرُ عَتِيرَةً فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي رَجَبٍ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْبَحُوا لِلَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي أَىِّ شَهْرٍ مَا كَانَ وَبَرُّوا اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَأَطْعِمُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا كُنَّا نُفَرِّعُ فَرَعًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةٍ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ فَرَعٌ تَغْذُوهُ غَنَمُكَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَحْمَلَ ذَبَحْتَهُ وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِلَحْمِهِ عَلَى ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ فَإِنَّ ذَلِكَ هُوَ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4230
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 9
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 4235
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 903
'Ali said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was in a funeral procession an he picked up something and began to scratch the ground with it. He said, 'There is none of you who does not have his seat written either in the Fire or in the Garden.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, then should we not rely on what is written for us and abandon action?' 'Act.' he said. 'Every thing is easy if you were created for it.' He added, 'As for someone who is one of the people of happiness, it is easy for him to perform the actions of happiness. As for someone who is one of the people of wretchedness, it is easy for him to perform the actions of wretchedness.' Then he recited, 'As for him who gives out and has taqwa and confirms the Good' (92:5-10)
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ، فَأَخَذَ شَيْئًا فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا، وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ اعْمَلُوا، فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَسَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ‏:‏ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 903
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 903

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Anas ibn Malik that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, fell off his horse when riding, and his right side was scraped, so he did one of the prayers sitting, and we prayed behind him sitting. When he left, he said, "The imam is appointed to be followed. If he prays standing, then pray standing, and when he goes into ruku, go into ruku, and when he rises, rise, and when he says, 'Allah hears whoever praises him,' say, 'Our Lord, praise belongs to You,' and if he prays sitting, then all of you pray sitting."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكِبَ فَرَسًا فَصُرِعَ فَجُحِشَ شِقُّهُ الأَيْمَنُ فَصَلَّى صَلاَةً مِنَ الصَّلَوَاتِ وَهُوَ قَاعِدٌ وَصَلَّيْنَا وَرَاءَهُ قُعُودًا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا صَلَّى قَائِمًا فَصَلُّوا قِيَامًا وَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ وَإِذَا صَلَّى جَالِسًا فَصَلُّوا جُلُوسًا أَجْمَعُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 8, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 8, Hadith 306
Riyad as-Salihin 1875
Shaddad bin Aus (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "The best supplication for seeking forgiveness (Syed-ul- Istighfar) is to say: 'Allahumma Anta Rabbi, la ilaha illa Anta, khalaqtani wa ana 'abduka, wa ana 'ala 'ahdika wa wa'dika mastata'tu, a'udhu bika min sharri ma sana'tu, abu'u laka bini'matika 'alayya, wa abu'u bidhanbi faghfir li, fa innahu la yaghfirudh-dhunuba illa Anta. (O Allah! You are my Rubb. There is no true god except You. You have created me, and I am Your slave, and I hold to Your Covenant as far as I can. I seek refuge in You from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge the favours that You have bestowed upon me, and I confess my sins. Pardon me, for none but You has the power to pardon).' He who supplicates in these terms during the day with firm belief in it and dies on the same day (before the evening), he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah; and if anyone supplicates in these terms during the night with firm belief in it and dies before the morning, he will be one of the dwellers of Jannah."

[Al-Bukhari].
وعن شداد بن أوس رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏"‏سيد الإستغفار أن يقول العبد ‏:‏ اللهم أنت ربي، لا إله إلا أنت ، خلقتني وأنا عبدك، وأنا على عهدك ووعدك ما استطعت أعوذ بك من شر ما صنعت أبوء لك بنعمتك علي، وأبوء بذنبي، فاغفر لي فإنه لا يغفر الذنوب إلا أنت، من قالها من النهار موقنا بها، فمات من يومه قبل أن يمسي، فهو من أهل الجنة، ومن قالها من الليل وهو موقن بها فمات قبل أن يصبح، فهو من أهل الجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (1)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1875
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 7
Sahih al-Bukhari 7524

Narrated Musa bin Abi `Aisha:

Sa`id bin Jubair reported from Ibn `Abbas (regarding the explanation of the Verse: 'Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith) . He said, "The Prophet used to undergo great difficulty in receiving the Divine Inspiration and used to move his lips.' Ibn `Abbas said (to Sa`id), "I move them (my lips) as Allah's Apostle used to move his lips." And Sa`id said (to me), "I move my lips as I saw Ibn `Abbas moving his lips," and then he moved his lips. So Allah revealed:-- '(O Muhammad!) Do not move your tongue concerning (the Qur'an) to make haste therewith. It is for Us to collect it and give you (O Muhammad) the ability to recite it. (i.e., to collect it in your chest and then you recite it).' (75.16-17) But when We have recited it, to you (O Muhammad through Gabriel) then follow you its recital.' (75.18) This means, "You should listen to it and keep quiet and then it is upon Us to make you recite it." The narrator added, "So Allah's Apostle used to listen whenever Gabriel came to him, and when Gabriel left, the Prophet would recite the Qur'an as Gabriel had recited it to him."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَالِجُ مِنَ التَّنْزِيلِ شِدَّةً، وَكَانَ يُحَرِّكُ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَقَالَ لِي ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أُحَرِّكُهُمَا لَكَ كَمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحَرِّكُهُمَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَنَا أُحَرِّكُهُمَا كَمَا كَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يُحَرِّكُهُمَا فَحَرَّكَ شَفَتَيْهِ ـ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏لاَ تُحَرِّكْ بِهِ لِسَانَكَ لِتَعْجَلَ بِهِ * إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا جَمْعَهُ وَقُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ جَمْعُهُ فِي صَدْرِكَ ثُمَّ تَقْرَؤُهُ‏.‏ ‏{‏فَإِذَا قَرَأْنَاهُ فَاتَّبِعْ قُرْآنَهُ‏}‏ قَالَ فَاسْتَمِعْ لَهُ وَأَنْصِتْ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عَلَيْنَا أَنْ تَقْرَأَهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا أَتَاهُ جِبْرِيلُ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ اسْتَمَعَ فَإِذَا انْطَلَقَ جِبْرِيلُ قَرَأَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا أَقْرَأَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7524
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 149
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 615
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"Allah will gather mankind on the Day of Resurrection on a single plane, then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Let every person follow what they used to worship.' SO to the worshipper of the cross, his cross shall be symbolized to him, and to the worshipper of images his images, and to the worshipper of fire his fire. They will follow what they used to worship, and the Muslims will remain. Then the Lord of the Worlds will come to them and say: 'Do you not follow the people?' So they will say: 'We seek refuge in Allah from you, we seek refuge in Allah from you, Allah is our Lord, and we shall remain here until we see our Lord.' And He orders them and makes them firm.'"Thy said: "And you will see Him, O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Are you harmed in seeing the moon on the night of a full moon?" They said: "No, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "So you will not be harmed in seeing Him at that hour. Then He will conceal Himself, then He will come, and He will make them recognize Him, then He will say: "I am your Lord, so follow Me." So the Muslims will arise and the Sirat shall be placed, and they shall be placed, and they shall pass by it the like of excellent horses and camels and their statement upon it shall be, "Grant them safety, grant them safety." And the people of Fire shall remain, then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said (to the Fire): 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Then a party of them shall be cast down into it, and it shall be said: 'Have you become full?' So it shall say: Is there more? Until when they are all included into it, Ar-Rahman (the Most-Merciful) shall place His foot in it and its sides shall be all brought together, then He will say: 'Enough.' It will say 'Enough, enough.' So when Allah, the Exalted, has admitted the people of Paradise into Paradise and the people of Fire into Fire"- [He said:]- "Death shall be brought in by the collar and stood on the wall that is between the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire, then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise!' They will come near, afraid. Then it will be said: 'O people of the Fire!' They will come rejoicing, hoping for intercession. Then it will be said to the people of Paradise and the people of the Fire: 'Do you recognize this?' So they will-both of them-say: 'We recognize it. It is Death which was given charge of us,' so it will be laid down and slaughtered upon the wall [the one that is between Paradise and the Fire], then it will be said: 'O people of Paradise! Everlasting life without death!' And 'O people of the Fire! Everlasting life without death!'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَجْمَعُ اللَّهُ النَّاسَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فِي صَعِيدٍ وَاحِدٍ ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ يَتْبَعُ كُلُّ إِنْسَانٍ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَهُ ‏.‏ فَيُمَثَّلُ لِصَاحِبِ الصَّلِيبِ صَلِيبُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ التَّصَاوِيرِ تَصَاوِيرُهُ وَلِصَاحِبِ النَّارِ نَارُهُ فَيَتْبَعُونَ مَا كَانُوا يَعْبُدُونَ وَيَبْقَى الْمُسْلِمُونَ فَيَطَّلِعُ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّ الْعَالَمِينَ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا هَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ تَتَّبِعُونَ النَّاسَ فَيَقُولُونَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ نَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْكَ اللَّهُ رَبُّنَا وَهَذَا مَكَانُنَا حَتَّى نَرَى رَبَّنَا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ يَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيُثَبِّتُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَهَلْ نَرَاهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَهَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الْقَمَرِ لَيْلَةَ الْبَدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكُمْ لاَ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَتِهِ تِلْكَ السَّاعَةَ ثُمَّ يَتَوَارَى ثُمَّ يَطَّلِعُ فَيُعَرِّفُهُمْ نَفْسَهُ ثُمَّ ...
Grade: Sahih. [Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2557
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 12, Hadith 2557
Sahih al-Bukhari 978

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

`Ata' told me that he had heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, "The Prophet stood up to offer the prayer of the `Id ul Fitr. He first offered the prayer and then delivered the Khutba. After finishing it he got down (from the pulpit) and went towards the women and advised them while he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was spreading out his garment where the women were putting their alms." I asked `Ata' whether it was the Zakat of `Id ul Fitr. He said, "No, it was just alms given at that time. Some lady put her finger ring and the others would do the same." I said, (to `Ata'), "Do you think that it is incumbent upon the Imam to give advice to the women (on `Id day)?" He said, "No doubt, it is incumbent upon the Imams to do so and why should they not do so?"

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ، فَصَلَّى فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ خَطَبَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ نَزَلَ فَأَتَى النِّسَاءَ، فَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَهْوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى يَدِ بِلاَلٍ وَبِلاَلٌ بَاسِطٌ ثَوْبَهُ، يُلْقِي فِيهِ النِّسَاءُ الصَّدَقَةَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ زَكَاةَ يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ صَدَقَةً يَتَصَدَّقْنَ حِينَئِذٍ، تُلْقِي فَتَخَهَا وَيُلْقِينَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَتُرَى حَقًّا عَلَى الإِمَامِ ذَلِكَ وَيُذَكِّرُهُنَّ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَمَا لَهُمْ لاَ يَفْعَلُونَهُ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 978
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 270

Narrated Aisha, Ummul Mu'minin:

Umarah ibn Ghurab said that his paternal aunt narrated to him that she asked Aisha: What if one of us menstruates and she and her husband have no bed except one? She replied: I relate to you what the Messenger of Allah (saws) had done.

One night he entered (upon me) while I was menstruating. He went to the place of his prayer, that is, to the place of prayer reserved (for this purpose) in his house. He did not return until I felt asleep heavily, and he felt pain from cold. And he said: Come near me. I said: I am menstruating. He said: Uncover your thighs. I, therefore, uncovered both of my thighs. Then he put his cheek and chest on my thighs and I lent upon he until he became warm and slept.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عُمَرَ بْنِ غَانِمٍ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ زِيَادٍ - عَنْ عُمَارَةَ بْنِ غُرَابٍ، أَنَّ عَمَّةً، لَهُ حَدَّثَتْهُ أَنَّهَا، سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ وَلَيْسَ لَهَا وَلِزَوْجِهَا إِلاَّ فِرَاشٌ وَاحِدٌ قَالَتْ أُخْبِرُكِ بِمَا صَنَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ لَيْلاً وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ فَمَضَى إِلَى مَسْجِدِهِ - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ تَعْنِي مَسْجِدَ بَيْتِهِ - فَلَمْ يَنْصَرِفْ حَتَّى غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي وَأَوْجَعَهُ الْبَرْدُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ادْنِي مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ إِنِّي حَائِضٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنْ اكْشِفِي عَنْ فَخِذَيْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَشَفْتُ فَخِذَىَّ فَوَضَعَ خَدَّهُ وَصَدْرَهُ عَلَى فَخِذَىَّ وَحَنَيْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى دَفِئَ وَنَامَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 270
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 270
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 270
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1428
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
"Ma'iz Al-Aslamu came to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and said that he had committed adultery, so he (saws) turned away from him. Then he approached from his other side and said: '[O Messenger of Allah!] I have committed adultery.' So he turned away from him. The he came from his other side and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' So he gave the order (for stoning) upon the fourth time. He was taken to Al-Harrah and stoned with rocks, he ran swiftly until he passed a man with a camel whip who beat him with it, and the people beat him until he died. They mentioned to the Messenger of Allah (saws), that he ran upon feeling the rocks at the time of death. So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Why didn't you leave him?'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ جَاءَ مَاعِزٌ الأَسْلَمِيُّ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ مِنْ شِقِّهِ الآخَرِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى ‏.‏ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَ مِنْ شِقِّهِ الآخَرِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ زَنَى ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فِي الرَّابِعَةِ فَأُخْرِجَ إِلَى الْحَرَّةِ فَرُجِمَ بِالْحِجَارَةِ فَلَمَّا وَجَدَ مَسَّ الْحِجَارَةِ فَرَّ يَشْتَدُّ حَتَّى مَرَّ بِرَجُلٍ مَعَهُ لَحْىُ جَمَلٍ فَضَرَبَهُ بِهِ وَضَرَبَهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى مَاتَ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ فَرَّ حِينَ وَجَدَ مَسَّ الْحِجَارَةِ وَمَسَّ الْمَوْتِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ هَلاَّ تَرَكْتُمُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَرُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1428
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1428

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard some of the people of knowledge say, "If someone goes into ihram to do umra and then wants to go into ihram to do hajj as well, he can do so, as long as he has not done tawaf of the House and s'ay between Safa and Marwa. This is what Abdullah ibn 'Umar did when he said, 'If I am blocked from the House we shall do what we did when we were with the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' He then turned to his companions and said, 'It is the same either way. I call you to witness that I have decided in favour of hajj and umra together. ' "

Malik said, "The companions of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went into ihram to do umra in the year of the farewell hajj, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said to them, 'Anyone that has a sacrificial animal with him should go into ihram to do hajj and umra together, and he should not come out of ihram until he has finished both.' "

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 42
Sunan Abi Dawud 2089

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

About the Qur'anic verse: "It is not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the woman (of your deceased kinsmen), nor (that) ye should put constraint upon them. When a man died, his relatives had more right to his wife then her own guardian. If any one of them wanted to marry her, he did so; or they married her (to some other person), and if they did not want to marry her, they did so. So this verse was revealed about the matter.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - قَالَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ وَذَكَرَهُ عَطَاءٌ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ السُّوَائِيُّ وَلاَ أَظُنُّهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - فِي هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ لاَ يَحِلُّ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَرِثُوا النِّسَاءَ كَرْهًا وَلاَ تَعْضُلُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ إِذَا مَاتَ كَانَ أَوْلِيَاؤُهُ أَحَقَّ بِامْرَأَتِهِ مِنْ وَلِيِّ نَفْسِهَا إِنْ شَاءَ بَعْضُهُمْ زَوَّجَهَا أَوْ زَوَّجُوهَا وَإِنْ شَاءُوا لَمْ يُزَوِّجُوهَا فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2089
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 44
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2084
Sunan Abi Dawud 3603
'Uqbah bin al-Harith said:
"I married Umm Yahya daughter of Abu Ihab. A black woman entered upon us. She said that she had suckled both of us. So I came to the Prophet (saws), and amentioned it to him. He turned away from me. I said (to him): Messenger of Allah! she is a liar. He said: What do you know? She has said what she has said. Separate yourself from her (wife).
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي عُقْبَةُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، وَحَدَّثَنِيهِ صَاحِبٌ، لِي عَنْهُ - وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ، صَاحِبِي أَحْفَظُ - قَالَ تَزَوَّجْتُ أُمَّ يَحْيَى بِنْتَ أَبِي إِهَابٍ فَدَخَلَتْ عَلَيْنَا امْرَأَةٌ سَوْدَاءُ فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّهَا أَرْضَعَتْنَا جَمِيعًا فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَكَاذِبَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ وَقَدْ قَالَتْ مَا قَالَتْ دَعْهَا عَنْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3603
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3596
'Imran bin Husain (RAA) narrated, ’Ya’la bin Umaiyah fought with another man. One of them bit the other man’s finger and the latter (whose finger was bit) pulled his hand out of the first man’s mouth (who was biting) by force, causing his incisors teeth to be pulled out. They presented their dispute to the Prophet who said, “One of you bit his brother as a male camel bites? Go and there is not Diyah for him (as a punishment for their foolishness).’Agreed upon and the wording is from Muslim.
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { قَاتَلَ يُعْلَى بْنُ أُمِّيَّةَ رَجُلًا, فَعَضَّ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ, فَنَزَعَ ثَنِيَّتَهُ, فَاخْتَصَمَا إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: "أَيَعَضُّ أَحَدُكُمْ أَخَاهُ كَمَا يَعَضُّ اَلْفَحْلُ? لَا دِيَةَ لَهُ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 42
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1238
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1210
Bulugh al-Maram 129
Narrated `Ammar bin Yasir (RAA):
The Prophet (saws) sent me on some errands and I became junub (sexually impure), and could not find water. I rolled myself in the dirt just as an animal does. I then came to the Prophet (saws) and mentioned that to him. He said, "This would have been enough for you," and he struck the earth with his hands once, then he wiped the right hand with the left one, and the outside of the palms of his hands and his face. [Agreed upon. The wording is that of Muslim's].
وَعَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ يَاسِرٍ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { بَعَثَنِي اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فِي حَاجَةٍ, فَأَجْنَبْتُ, فَلَمْ أَجِدِ اَلْمَاءَ, فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي اَلصَّعِيدِ كَمَا تَمَرَّغُ اَلدَّابَّةُ, ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ اَلنَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ, فَقَالَ: "إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ بِيَدَيْكَ هَكَذَا" ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ اَلْأَرْضَ ضَرْبَةً وَاحِدَةً, ثُمَّ مَسَحَ اَلشِّمَالَ عَلَى اَلْيَمِينِ, وَظَاهِرَ كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِم ٍ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 129
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 157
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 139
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) once came upon a heap of grain, and when he put his hand inside it, his fingers felt some dampness. So, he asked, "What is this, O owner of the grain?" He replied, "Rain had fallen on it, O Allah's Messenger." He said, "Why did you not put it (the damp part) on the top of the foodstuff so that people might see it? Whoever cheats has nothing to do with me." [Reported by Muslim].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- { أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مَرَّ عَلَى صُبْرَةِ طَعَامٍ, فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهَا, فَنَالَتْ أَصَابِعُهُ بَلَلًا , فَقَالَ: " مَا هَذَا يَا صَاحِبَ اَلطَّعَامِ? " قَالَ: أَصَابَتْهُ اَلسَّمَاءُ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ.‏ فَقَالَ: أَفَلَا جَعَلْتَهُ فَوْقَ اَلطَّعَامِ; كَيْ يَرَاهُ اَلنَّاسُ? مَنْ غَشَّ فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي } رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 45
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 819
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 816
Narrated al-Mughira bin Shu'ba (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "When one of you doubts and stands at the end of two Rak'at, if he remembers while having stood up completely he should continue and should not return (to the sitting position) and he should make two prostrations, but if he did not stand up straight he should sit down and there is no forgetfulness (prostration) upon him." [Reported Abu Dawud, Ibn Majah, and ad-Daraqutni, with a weak Sanad (chain); the wording is ad-Daraqutni's].
وَعَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ { إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ , فَقَامَ فِي اَلرَّكْعَتَيْنِ , فَاسْتَتَمَّ قَائِمًا , فَلْيَمْضِ , وَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ , وَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَتِمْ قَائِمًا فَلْيَجْلِسْ وَلَا سَهْوَ عَلَيْهِ } رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ , وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ , وَاَلدَّارَقُطْنِيُّ , وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ بِسَنَدٍ ضَعِيفٍ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 238
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 332
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 337
Musnad Ahmad 714
It was narrated from Nu`aim bin Dijajah that he said:
Abu Mas’ood ‘Uqbah bin `Amr al-Ansari entered upon `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and `Ali said to him: Are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be on earth no eye that blinks? Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “In one hundred years time there will be no eye that blinks left on earth of those who are alive today` By Allah there is a great hope for this ummah after one hundred years.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَابِقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ طَهْمَانَ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمِنْهَالِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ دِجَاجَةَ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ عُقْبَةُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو الْأَنْصَارِيُّ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ أَنْتَ الَّذِي تَقُولُ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ سَنَةٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ عَيْنٌ تَطْرِفُ مِمَّنْ هُوَ حَيٌّ الْيَوْمَ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّ رَجَاءَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ مِائَةِ عَامٍ‏.‏
Grade: Lts isnad is Qawi] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 714
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 147
Musnad Ahmad 718
It was narrated from Nu`aim bin Dijajah that he said:
Abu Mas`ood ‘Uqbah bin `Amr al-Ansari entered upon `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) and ‘Ali said to him: Are you the one who says that in one hundred years time there will be no soul left on earth? Rather the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `In one hundred years time, there will be no soul left on earth of those who are alive today,” By Allah, there is great hope for this ummah after one hundred years.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ الْمِنْهَالِ، عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ دِجَاجَةَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ عَلَى عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ الْقَائِلُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ عَامٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ نَفْسٌ مَنْفُوسَةٌ إِنَّمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَأْتِي عَلَى النَّاسِ مِائَةُ عَامٍ وَعَلَى الْأَرْضِ نَفْسٌ مَنْفُوسَةٌ مِمَّنْ هُوَ حَيٌّ الْيَوْمَ وَإِنَّ رَجَاءَ هَذِهِ الْأُمَّةِ بَعْدَ الْمِائَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Its Isnad is Hasan] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 718
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 151
Musnad Ahmad 866
It was narrated that IbnʼUmar (رضي الله عنه) said:
(The body of) `Umar bin al Khattab (رضي الله عنه) was placed between the minbar and the grave, and ‘Ali came and stood before the rows. He said: Here he is, three times. Then he said: May the mercy of Allah be upon you; there is no one among the creation of Allah with whose record of deeds I would more like to meet Allah, apart from the Prophet (ﷺ), than the one who lies here, covered with this garment.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ الْوَرَكَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْشَرٍ، نَجِيحٌ الْمَدَنِيُّ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ وُضِعَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بَيْنَ الْمِنْبَرِ وَالْقَبْرِ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى قَامَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْ الصُّفُوفِ فَقَالَ هُوَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ مَا مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَلْقَاهُ بِصَحِيفَتِهِ بَعْدَ صَحِيفَةِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَذَا الْمُسَجَّى عَلَيْهِ ثَوْبُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence; this is a Da'if isnad] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 866
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 295
Musnad Ahmad 867
It was narrated from ‘Awn bin Abi Juhaifah that his father said:
I was with ʻUmar (رضي الله عنه) when he was lying covered with his garment after he had passed away. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) came and lifted the cloth from his face, then he said: May the mercy of Allah be upon you, Abu Hafs, for by Allah there is no one left, after the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), with whose record of deeds I would more like to meet Allah with than your record.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَرَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ أَبِي يَعْفُورٍ، عَنْ عَوْنِ بْنِ أَبِي جُحَيْفَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ مُسَجًّى بِثَوْبِهِ قَدْ قَضَى نَحْبَهُ فَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَكَشَفَ الثَّوْبَ عَنْ وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ رَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ أَبَا حَفْصٍ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَحَدٌ أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَلْقَى اللَّهَ تَعَالَى بِصَحِيفَتِهِ مِنْكَ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidence] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 867
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 296
Riyad as-Salihin 1445
Ibn 'Abbas (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "If anyone intends to have (sexual intercourse) with his wife, he should say: "Bismillah! Allahumma janibnash-Shaitana, wa jannibish-Shaitana ma razaqtana (In the Name of Allah, O Allah! Keep us away from Satan and keep Satan away from what You have bestowed upon us);' and if Allah has ordained a child for them, Satan will never harm him."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏لو أن أحدكم إذا أتى أهله قال‏:‏ بسم الله، اللهم جنبنا الشيطان وجنب الشيطان ما رزقتنا، فقضى بينهما ولد لم يضره ‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1445
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 38
Sunan an-Nasa'i 981
It was narrated that Zaid bin Aslam said:
"We entered upon Anas bin Malik and he said: 'Have you prayed?' We said: 'Yes.' He asid: 'O slave girl, bring me water for Wudhu! I have never prayed behind any Imam whose prayer more closely resembles the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than this Imam of yours.'" Zaid said: "Umar bin Abdul Aziz used to complete the bowing and prostration (without rushing) and lighten the standing and sitting."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْعَطَّافُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ فَقَالَ صَلَّيْتُمْ قُلْنَا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَا جَارِيَةُ هَلُمِّي لِي وَضُوءًا مَا صَلَّيْتُ وَرَاءَ إِمَامٍ أَشْبَهَ صَلاَةً بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ إِمَامِكُمْ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ وَكَانَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ يُتِمُّ الرُّكُوعَ وَالسُّجُودَ وَيُخَفِّفُ الْقِيَامَ وَالْقُعُودَ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 981
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 106
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 982
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1061
It was narrated from Anas that:
The Prophet (SAW) fell from a horse onto his right side, and they entered upon him to visit him. The time for prayer came, and when he had finished praying he said: "The Imam is appointed to be followed, so when he bows, then bow, and when he stands up, then stand up, and when he says: 'Sami' Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)' then say: 'Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Our Lord, and to You be the praise).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَقَطَ مِنْ فَرَسٍ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْمَنِ فَدَخَلُوا عَلَيْهِ يَعُودُونَهُ فَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا جُعِلَ الإِمَامُ لِيُؤْتَمَّ بِهِ فَإِذَا رَكَعَ فَارْكَعُوا وَإِذَا رَفَعَ فَارْفَعُوا وَإِذَا قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ فَقُولُوا رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1061
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1062
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3241
Narrated Mujahid:
that Ibn 'Abbas said: "Do you know what is the width of Jahannam?" I said: "No." He said: "Yes, and by Allah I do not know. 'Aishah narrated to me that she asked the Messenger of ALlah (SAW) about Allah's saying: 'On the Day of Resurrection the whole earth will be grasped by His Hand and the heavens will be rolled up in his Right Hand (39:67).' She said: 'I said "Where will the people be on that day O Messenger of Allah?" He said: "Upon the bridge over Jahannam."
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ أَتَدْرِي مَا سَعَةُ جَهَنَّمَ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ مَا تَدْرِي ‏.‏ حَدَّثَتْنِي عَائِشَةُ أَنَّهَا سَأَلَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏والأَرْضُ جَمِيعًا قَبْضَتُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَالسَّمَوَاتُ مَطْوِيَّاتٌ بِيَمِينِهِ ‏)‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ فَأَيْنَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَلَى جِسْرِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ قِصَّةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3241
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 293
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3241
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2194
Busr bin Sa'eed said:
During the Fitnah(in the time) of 'Uthman bin 'Affan, Sa'd bin Abi Waqqas said: "I testify that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'There will be a Fitnah during which the sitting person is better than the standing(person) is better than the walking, and the walking(person) is better than the running."' He said: "What do you see(I should do) if he entered upon me in my homeand extended hos hand to kill me? He said: 'Be as Adam's son."'
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، قَالَ عِنْدَ فِتْنَةِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهَا سَتَكُونُ فِتْنَةٌ الْقَاعِدُ فِيهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْقَائِمِ وَالْقَائِمُ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْمَاشِي وَالْمَاشِي خَيْرٌ مِنَ السَّاعِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَفَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ بَيْتِي وَبَسَطَ يَدَهُ إِلَىَّ لِيَقْتُلَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ كُنْ كَابْنِ آدَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَخَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ وَأَبِي بَكْرَةَ وَابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَأَبِي وَاقِدٍ وَأَبِي مُوسَى وَخَرَشَةَ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ وَزَادَ فِي الإِسْنَادِ رَجُلاً ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ سَعْدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2194
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2194
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1461
Narrated Umar:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whomever you find stealing from the spoils of war while in the path of Allah, then burn his belongings." Salih (one of the narrators) said: "I entered upon Maslamah and with him was Salim bin 'Abdullah. There was a man there who had stolen from the spoils of war, so Salim narrated this Hadith. So he ordered accordingly, and his belongings were burnt. There was a Mushaf in his belongings, so Salim said: 'Sell this and give its proceeds as charity.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو السَّوَّاقُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ وَجَدْتُمُوهُ غَلَّ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَاحْرِقُوا مَتَاعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ صَالِحٌ فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَى مَسْلَمَةَ وَمَعَهُ سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَوَجَدَ رَجُلاً قَدْ غَلَّ فَحَدَّثَ سَالِمٌ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَأُحْرِقَ مَتَاعُهُ فَوُجِدَ فِي مَتَاعِهِ مُصْحَفٌ فَقَالَ سَالِمٌ بِعْ هَذَا وَتَصَدَّقْ بِثَمَنِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَقَالَ إِنَّمَا رَوَى هَذَا صَالِحُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَائِدَةَ وَهُوَ أَبُو وَاقِدٍ اللَّيْثِيُّ وَهُوَ مُنْكَرُ الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ فِي غَيْرِ حَدِيثٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْغَالِّ فَلَمْ يَأْمُرْ فِيهِ بِحَرْقِ مَتَاعِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1461
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1461
Sunan Ibn Majah 209
Kathir bin 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin 'Awf Al-Muzani said:
"My father told me narrating from my grandfather, that the Messenger of Allah said: 'Whoever revives a Sunnah of mine, which people then act upon, will have a reward equivalent to that of those who act upon it, without that detracting from their reward in the slightest. And whoever introduces an innovation (Bid'ah) that is acted upon, will have a burden of sins equivalent to that of those who act upon it, withot that detracting from the burden of those who act upon it in the slightest.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَنْ أَحْيَا سُنَّةً مِنْ سُنَّتِي فَعَمِلَ بِهَا النَّاسُ كَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا لاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنِ ابْتَدَعَ بِدْعَةً فَعُمِلَ بِهَا كَانَ عَلَيْهِ أَوْزَارُ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا لاَ يَنْقُصُ مِنْ أَوْزَارِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 209
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 209
Sahih Muslim 1876 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Huraira that the Messenger of Allah (may peace upon him) said:

Allah has undertaken to look after the affairs of one who goes out to fight in His way believing in Him and affirming the truth of His Apostles. He is committed to His care that Re will either admit him to Paradise or bring him back to his home from where he set out with a reward or (his share of) booty. By the Being in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad. If a person gets wounded in the way of Allah, he will come on the Day of Judgment with his wound in the same condition as it was when it was first inflicted; its colour being the colour of blood but its smell will be the smell of musk. By, the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, if it were not to be too hard upon the Muslime. I would not lag behind any expedition which is going to fight in the cause of Allah. But I do not have abundant means to provide them (the Mujahids) with riding beasts, nor have they (i. e. all of them) abundant means (to provide themselves with all the means of Jihad) so that they could he left behind. By the Being in Whose Hand is Muhammad's life, I love to fight in the way of Allah and be killed, to fight and again be killed and to fight again and be killed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْقَعْقَاعِ - عَنْ أَبِي زُرْعَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ تَضَمَّنَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ خَرَجَ فِي سَبِيلِهِ لاَ يُخْرِجُهُ إِلاَّ جِهَادًا فِي سَبِيلِي وَإِيمَانًا بِي وَتَصْدِيقًا بِرُسُلِي فَهُوَ عَلَىَّ ضَامِنٌ أَنْ أُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ أَوْ أَرْجِعَهُ إِلَى مَسْكَنِهِ الَّذِي خَرَجَ مِنْهُ نَائِلاً مَا نَالَ مِنْ أَجْرٍ أَوْ غَنِيمَةٍ ‏.‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ مَا مِنْ كَلْمٍ يُكْلَمُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَهَيْئَتِهِ حِينَ كُلِمَ لَوْنُهُ لَوْنُ دَمٍ وَرِيحُهُ مِسْكٌ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَشُقَّ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَا قَعَدْتُ خِلاَفَ سَرِيَّةٍ تَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَبَدًا وَلَكِنْ لاَ أَجِدُ سَعَةً فَأَحْمِلَهُمْ وَلاَ يَجِدُونَ سَعَةً وَيَشُقُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يَتَخَلَّفُوا عَنِّي وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي أَغْزُو فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ثُمَّ أَغْزُو فَأُقْتَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1876a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 155
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4626
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 520
Three of the Banu Sa'd related from their father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, visited Sa'd (ibn Abi Waqqas) in Makka and Sa'd wept. He asked, "Why are your weeping?" Sa'd replied, "I fear that I will die in the land from which I have emigrated as Sa'd (ibn Khawla) died." The Prophet said, "O Allah, heal Sa'd!" three times. Sa'd said, "I have a lot of property which my daughter will inherit. Shall I will all of it away?" "No," he replied. Sa'd asked, "Two-thirds?" "No," he replied. "A half then?" Sa'd asked. "No," he answered. Sa'd asked, "A third?" "A third," he said, "but a third is a lot. What you give as sadaqa from your property is sadaqa. What you spend on your family is sadaqa. What your wife eats of your food is sadaqa for you. It is better for you to leave your family in a state of plenty (or he said "livelihood") than to leave them where they have to importune people."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي ثَلاَثَةٌ مِنْ بَنِي سَعْدٍ كُلُّهُمْ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى سَعْدٍ يَعُودُهُ بِمَكَّةَ، فَبَكَى، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا يُبْكِيكَ‏؟‏، قَالَ‏:‏ خَشِيتُ أَنْ أَمُوتَ بِالأَرْضِ الَّتِي هَاجَرْتُ مِنْهَا كَمَا مَاتَ سَعْدٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ اشْفِ سَعْدًا ثَلاَثًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ لِي مَالٌ كَثِيرٌ، يَرِثُنِي ابْنَتَيْ، أَفَأُوصِي بِمَالِي كُلِّهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَبِالثُّلُثَيْنِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَالنِّصْفُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَالثُّلُثُ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ "الثُّلُثُ، وَالثُّلُثُ كَثِيرٌ، إِنَّ صَدَقَتَكَ مِنْ مَالِكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَنَفَقَتَكَ عَلَى عِيَالِكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَمَا تَأْكُلُ امْرَأَتُكَ مِنْ طَعَامِكَ لَكَ صَدَقَةٌ، وَإِنَّكَ أَنْ تَدَعَ أَهْلَكَ بِخَيْرٍ"، أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ "بِعَيْشٍ، خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تَدَعَهُمْ يَتَكَفَّفُونَ النَّاسَ"، وَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 520
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 30
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 520
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 375
Khalid ibn 'Umair and Shuwais Abur-Ruqad said:
“'Umar ibn al-Khattab dispatched 'Utba ibn Ghazwan, and he said: ‘Go away, you and whoever is with you, until you reach the most remote countries of the Arabs and the nearest countries of the non-Arabs!’ They therefore advanced until, when they reached al-Mirbad, they found this soft stone-like clay, so they said: ‘What is this?’ They were told: ‘This is Basra,’ so they traveled until they were in the vicinity of the small bridge. They said: ‘Here is our appointed destination,’ so they alighted and related the story from beginning to end. 'Utba ibn Ghazwan said: ‘I found myself the seventh of seven with Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace). We ate nothing but tree-leaves until the corners of our mouths were covered with ulcers, so I picked up a garment which I divided between me and Sa'd, for there was not one of us among those seven who was not the governor of a city, and you will put the governors to the test after us.”
حدثنا محمد بن بشار ‏,‏ حدثنا صفوان بن عيسى ‏,‏ حدثنا محمد بن عمرو بن عيسى أبو نعامة العدوي ‏,‏ قال‏:‏ سمعت خَالِدِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ‏,‏ وشويسًا ‏,‏ أبا الرقاد قالا‏:‏ بعث عمر بن الخطاب عُتْبَةُ بْنُ غَزْوَانَ وقَالَ انطلق أنت ومن معك ‏,‏ حتى إذا كنتم في أقصى أرض العرب ‏,‏ وأدنى بلاد أرض العجم ‏,‏ فأقبلوا حتى إذا كانوا بالمربد وجدوا هذا المكان ‏,‏ فقالوا‏:‏ ما هذه‏؟‏ هذه البصرة‏.‏ فسارواحتى إذا بلغوا حيال الجسر الصغير ‏,‏ فقالوا‏:‏ هاهنا أمرتم ‏,‏ فنزلوا فذكروا الحديث بطوله‏.‏‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 375
In-book reference : Book 52, Hadith 6
Mishkat al-Masabih 4507
Sa'id b. Abul Hasan said :
When was with Ibn ‘Abbas a man came to him and said, "Ibn ‘Abbas, I am a man whose livelihood comes only from the work of my hands, and I make these representations of things." Ibn ‘Abbas replied that he would tell him only what he had heard from God’s messenger. He had heard him say, ‘‘If anyone makes a representation of anything God will punish him till he blows a spirit into it, and he will never be able to do that." Then when the man gasped and became pale he said to him, “Out upon you ! If you must do so, make representations of these trees and of anything which does not possess a spirit.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ قَالَ: كُنْتُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِذْ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ: يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ إِنَّمَا مَعِيشَتِي مِنْ صَنْعَةِ يَدِي وَإِنِّي أَصْنَعُ هَذِهِ التَّصَاوِيرَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: لَا أُحَدِّثُكَ إِلَّا مَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ: «مَنْ صَوَّرَ صُورَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُعَذِّبُهُ حَتَّى يَنْفُخَ فِيهِ الرُّوحَ وَلَيْسَ بِنَافِخٍ فِيهَا أَبَدًا» . فَرَبَا الرَّجُلُ رَبْوَةً شَدِيدَةً وَاصْفَرَّ وَجْهُهُ فَقَالَ: وَيْحَكَ إِنْ أَبَيْتَ إِلَّا أَنْ تَصْنَعَ فَعَلَيْكَ بِهَذَا الشَّجَرِ وَكُلِّ شَيْءٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ روح. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4507
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 194
Mishkat al-Masabih 5802
He said:
God's messenger was one of the best of men in character. One day he sent me to do something, and I said, "I swear by God that I will not go." But in my heart, I felt I should go to do what God's messenger had commanded me; so, I went out and came upon some boys who were playing in the street. All of a sudden God's messenger who had come up behind caught me by the back of the neck, and when I looked at him, he was laughing. He said, "Did you go where I ordered you, little Anas?" and I replied, "Yes, I am on my way, messenger of God." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ أَحْسَنِ النَّاسِ خُلُقًا فَأَرْسَلَنِي يَوْمًا لِحَاجَةٍ فَقُلْتُ: وَاللَّهِ لَا أَذْهَبُ وَفِي نَفْسِي أَنْ أَذْهَبَ لِمَا أَمَرَنِي بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَمُرَّ عَلَى صِبْيَانٍ وَهُمْ يَلْعَبُونَ فِي السُّوقِ فَإِذَا بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ قَبَضَ بِقَفَايَ مِنْ وَرَائِي قَالَ: فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَقَالَ: «يَا أُنَيْسُ ذَهَبْتَ حَيْثُ أَمَرْتُكَ؟» . قُلْتُ: نَعَمْ أَنَا أَذْهَبُ يَا رَسُول الله. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5802
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 62
Sunan Ibn Majah 2982
It was narrated that Bara’ bin ‘Azib said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) and his Companions came out to us and we entered Ihram for Hajj. When we came to Makkah, he said: ‘Make your Hajj (to) ‘Umrah.’ The people said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, we have entered Ihram for Hajj, how can we make it ‘Umrah?’ He said: ‘Look at what I command you to do, and do it.’ They repeated their question and he got angry and went away. Then he entered upon ‘Aishah angry and she saw anger in his face, and said: ‘Who has made you angry? May Allah vex him!’ He said: ‘Why should I not get angry, when I give a command and it is not obeyed?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَأَحْرَمْنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوا حَجَّكُمْ عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ أَحْرَمْنَا بِالْحَجِّ فَكَيْفَ نَجْعَلُهَا عُمْرَةً قَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرُوا مَا آمُرُكُمْ بِهِ فَافْعَلُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدُّوا عَلَيْهِ الْقَوْلَ فَغَضِبَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عَائِشَةَ غَضْبَانَ فَرَأَتِ الْغَضَبَ فِي وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَتْ مَنْ أَغْضَبَكَ أَغْضَبَهُ اللَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَالِي لاَ أَغْضَبُ وَأَنَا آمُرُ أَمْرًا فَلاَ أُتْبَعُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2982
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2982
Sunan Ibn Majah 4024
Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri said:
“I entered upon the Prophet (saw) when he was suffering from a fever, I placed my hand on him and felt heat with my hand from above the blanket. I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, how hard it is for you!’ He said: ‘We (Prophets) are like that. The trial is multiplied for us and so is the reward.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, which people are most severely tested?’ He said: ‘The Prophets.’ I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, then who?’ He said: ‘Then the righteous, some of whom were tested with poverty until they could not find anything except a cloak to put around themselves. One of them will rejoice at calamity as one of you would rejoice at ease.’”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي فُدَيْكٍ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ يُوعَكُ فَوَضَعْتُ يَدِي عَلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُ حَرَّهُ بَيْنَ يَدَىَّ فَوْقَ اللِّحَافِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَشَدَّهَا عَلَيْكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّا كَذَلِكَ يُضَعَّفُ لَنَا الْبَلاَءُ وَيُضَعَّفُ لَنَا الأَجْرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلاَءً قَالَ ‏"‏ الأَنْبِيَاءُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ثُمَّ مَنْ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ الصَّالِحُونَ إِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ لَيُبْتَلَى بِالْفَقْرِ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ أَحَدُهُمْ إِلاَّ الْعَبَاءَةَ يُحَوِّيهَا وَإِنْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ لَيَفْرَحُ بِالْبَلاَءِ كَمَا يَفْرَحُ أَحَدُكُمْ بِالرَّخَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4024
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4024
Musnad Ahmad 578
It was narrated that ‘Abdullah bin Zurair said:
I entered upon `Ali bin Abi Talib (رضي الله عنه) - Hasan said: On the day of (Eid) al-Adha - and he brought some khazeerah (a dish made from small pieces of meat, broth and flour) to us. I said: May Allah guide you! Why don`t you make a dish for us from these ducks, for Allah, may He be glorified and exalted, has blessed us with a great deal of bounty. He said: O son of Zurair, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “It is not permissible for the caliph to take more from the wealth of Allah than two dishes: one from which he and his family eat and one that he offers to the People.”
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنٌ، وَأَبُو سَعِيدٍ مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ هُبَيْرَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ زُرَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ حَسَنٌ يَوْمَ الْأَضْحَى فَقَرَّبَ إِلَيْنَا خَزِيرَةً فَقُلْتُ أَصْلَحَكَ اللَّهُ لَوْ قَرَّبْتَ إِلَيْنَا مِنْ هَذَا الْبَطِّ يَعْنِي الْوَزَّ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ قَدْ أَكْثَرَ الْخَيْرَ فَقَالَ يَا ابْنَ زُرَيْرٍ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ لَا يَحِلُّ لِلْخَلِيفَةِ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ إِلَّا قَصْعَتَانِ قَصْعَةٌ يَأْكُلُهَا هُوَ وَأَهْلُهُ وَقَصْعَةٌ يَضَعُهَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْ النَّاسِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam) because of the weakness of Ibn Lahee'ah] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 578
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 16
Sahih al-Bukhari 5621

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet and one of his companions entered upon an Ansari man. The Prophet and his companion greeted (the man) and he replied, "O Allah's Apostle! Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! It is hot," while he was watering his garden. The Prophet asked him, "If you have water kept overnight in a water skin, (give us), or else we will drink by putting our mouths in the basin." The man was watering the garden The man said, "O Allah's Apostle! I have water kept overnight in a water-skin. He went to the shade and poured some water into a bowl and milked some milk from a domestic goat in it. The Prophet drank and then gave the bowl to the man who had come along with him to drink.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَخَلَ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَمَعَهُ صَاحِبٌ لَهُ، فَسَلَّمَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَاحِبُهُ، فَرَدَّ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ بِأَبِي أَنْتَ وَأُمِّي‏.‏ وَهْىَ سَاعَةٌ حَارَّةٌ، وَهْوَ يُحَوِّلُ فِي حَائِطٍ لَهُ ـ يَعْنِي الْمَاءَ ـ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ عِنْدَكَ مَاءٌ بَاتَ فِي شَنَّةٍ وَإِلاَّ كَرَعْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالرَّجُلُ يُحَوِّلُ الْمَاءَ فِي حَائِطٍ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عِنْدِي مَاءٌ بَاتَ فِي شَنَّةٍ‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى الْعَرِيشِ فَسَكَبَ فِي قَدَحٍ مَاءً، ثُمَّ حَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ مِنْ دَاجِنٍ لَهُ، فَشَرِبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ أَعَادَ، فَشَرِبَ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي جَاءَ مَعَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5621
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 47
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 525
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6470

Narrated Abu Sa`id:

Some people from the Ansar asked Allah's Apostle (to give them something) and he gave to everyone of them, who asked him, until all that he had was finished. When everything was finished and he had spent all that was in his hand, he said to them, '"(Know) that if I have any wealth, I will not withhold it from you (to keep for somebody else); And (know) that he who refrains from begging others (or doing prohibited deeds), Allah will make him contented and not in need of others; and he who remains patient, Allah will bestow patience upon him, and he who is satisfied with what he has, Allah will make him self-sufficient. And there is no gift better and vast (you may be given) than patience."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ أُنَاسًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَأَلُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمْ يَسْأَلْهُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُمْ إِلاَّ أَعْطَاهُ حَتَّى نَفِدَ مَا عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ حِينَ نَفِدَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ أَنْفَقَ بِيَدَيْهِ ‏ "‏ مَا يَكُنْ عِنْدِي مِنْ خَيْرٍ لاَ أَدَّخِرْهُ عَنْكُمْ، وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَسْتَعِفَّ يُعِفُّهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ يَتَصَبَّرْ يُصَبِّرْهُ اللَّهُ، وَمَنْ يَسْتَغْنِ يُغْنِهِ اللَّهُ، وَلَنْ تُعْطَوْا عَطَاءً خَيْرًا وَأَوْسَعَ مِنَ الصَّبْرِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6470
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 59
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 477
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 435
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said, "O Messenger of Allah, I have committed a sin liable of ordained punishment. So execute punishment on me". Messenger of Allah (PBUH) did not ask him about it, and then came the (time for) Salat (prayers). So he performed Salat with Messenger of Allah (PBUH). When Messenger of Allah (PBUH) finished Salat, the man stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah! I have committed a sin. So execute the Ordinance of Allah upon me". He (PBUH) asked, "Have you performed Salat with us?" "Yes", he replied. Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Verily, Allah has forgiven you".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ جاء رجل إلى النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أصبت حداً، فأقمه علي، وحضرت الصلاة، فصلى مع رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فلما قضى الصلاة قال ‏:‏ يارسول الله إنى أصبت حداً، فأقم في كتاب الله‏.‏ قال “هل حضرت معنا الصلاة‏؟‏‏ "‏ قال‏:‏ نعم ‏.‏ قال‏:‏ قد غفر لك‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
('‏وقوله ‏ ‏اصبت حداً‏ ‏ معناه ‏:‏ معصية توجب التعزير، وليس المراد الحد الشرعي الحقيقى كحد الزنا والخمر وغيرهما، فإن هذه الحدود لا تسقط بالصلاة، ولا يجوز للإمام تركها')
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 435
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 435
Sahih al-Bukhari 2913

Narrated Jabir:

as above (Hadith No. 158).

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

That he participated in a Ghazwa (Holy-Battle) in the company of Allah's Apostle. Midday came upon them while they were in a valley having many thorny trees. The people dispersed to rest in the shade of the trees. The Prophet rested under a tree, hung his sword on it, and then slept. Then he woke up to find near to him, a man whose presence he had not noticed before. The Prophet said, "This (man) took my sword (out of its scabbard) and said, 'Who will save you from me.' I replied, 'Allah.' So, he put the sword back into its scabbard, and you see him sitting here." Anyhow, the Prophet did not punish him. (See Hadith No. 158)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سِنَانُ بْنُ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ أَنَّ جَابِرًا، أَخْبَرَهُ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سِنَانِ بْنِ أَبِي سِنَانٍ الدُّؤَلِيِّ، أَنَّ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، غَزَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَدْرَكَتْهُمُ الْقَائِلَةُ فِي وَادٍ كَثِيرِ الْعِضَاهِ، فَتَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ فِي الْعِضَاهِ يَسْتَظِلُّونَ بِالشَّجَرِ، فَنَزَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَحْتَ شَجَرَةٍ فَعَلَّقَ بِهَا سَيْفَهُ ثُمَّ نَامَ، فَاسْتَيْقَظَ وَعِنْدَهُ رَجُلٌ وَهْوَ لاَ يَشْعُرُ بِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ هَذَا اخْتَرَطَ سَيْفِي ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَنْ يَمْنَعُكَ قُلْتُ ‏"‏ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَشَامَ السَّيْفَ، فَهَا هُوَ ذَا جَالِسٌ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يُعَاقِبْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2913
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 126
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 161
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 511
Iyad bin Abdullah bin Abi Sarh narrated:
"Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri entered (the mosque) on Friday while Marwan was giving the Khutbah, so he began praying. Two guards came to make him sit down but he refused until he had prayed. When he finished he came to us and we said: 'May Allah have mercy upon you. They nearly harmed you.' He said: 'I was not going to stop performing them (the two Rak'ah) after what I saw from Allah's Messenger.' Then he mentioned that a man who appeared untidy came on Friday while the Prophet was delivering the Friday Khutbah, so he ordered him to pray two Rak'ah all the while the Prophet was delivering the Khutbah."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ، دَخَلَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَمَرْوَانُ يَخْطُبُ فَقَامَ يُصَلِّي فَجَاءَ الْحَرَسُ لِيُجْلِسُوهُ فَأَبَى حَتَّى صَلَّى فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَتَيْنَاهُ فَقُلْنَا رَحِمَكَ اللَّهُ إِنْ كَادُوا لَيَقَعُوا بِكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا كُنْتُ لأَتْرُكَهُمَا بَعْدَ شَيْءٍ رَأَيْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ أَنَّ رَجُلاً جَاءَ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فِي هَيْئَةٍ بَذَّةٍ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ فَأَمَرَهُ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ كَانَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِذَا جَاءَ وَالإِمَامُ يَخْطُبُ وَكَانَ يَأْمُرُ بِهِ وَكَانَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُقْرِئُ يَرَاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَسَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ كَانَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَجْلاَنَ ثِقَةً مَأْمُونًا فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 511
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 511
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1430
Narrated 'Aishah:
"The Quraish were troubled by the affair of a woman from the tribe of Makhzum who stole. So they said: 'Who will speak about her to the Messenger of Allah (saws)?' They said: 'Who can do it other than Usamah bin Zaid, the one dear to the Messenger of Allah?' So Usamah spoke with him, the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: 'Do you intercede about a penalty from Allah's penalties?' Then he stood up and adressed the people saying: 'Those before you were only destroyed because they used to leave a noble person if he stole. And if a weak person stole they would establish the penalty upon him. And by Allah! If Fatimah bint Muhammad stole, then I would cut off her hand."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، أَهَمَّهُمْ شَأْنُ الْمَرْأَةِ الْمَخْزُومِيَّةِ الَّتِي سَرَقَتْ فَقَالُوا مَنْ يُكَلِّمُ فِيهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا مَنْ يَجْتَرِئُ عَلَيْهِ إِلاَّ أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ حِبُّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَكَلَّمَهُ أُسَامَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَتَشْفَعُ فِي حَدٍّ مِنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَاخْتَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَهْلَكَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا إِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الشَّرِيفُ تَرَكُوهُ وَإِذَا سَرَقَ فِيهِمُ الضَّعِيفُ أَقَامُوا عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ وَايْمُ اللَّهِ لَوْ أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ سَرَقَتْ لَقَطَعْتُ يَدَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ مَسْعُودِ ابْنِ الْعَجْمَاءِ وَيُقَالُ مَسْعُودُ بْنُ الأَعْجَمِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَائِشَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1430
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1430
Sahih al-Bukhari 4088

Narrated `Abdul `Aziz:

Anas said, "The Prophet sent seventy men, called Al-Qurra 'for some purpose. The two groups of Bani Sulaim called Ri'l and Dhakwan, appeared to them near a well called Bir Ma'una. The people (i.e. Al- Qurra) said, 'By Allah, we have not come to harm you, but we are passing by you on our way to do something for the Prophet.' But (the infidels) killed them. The Prophet therefore invoked evil upon them for a month during the morning prayer. That was the beginning of Al Qunut and we used not to say Qunut before that." A man asked Anas about Al-Qunut, "Is it to be said after the Bowing (in the prayer) or after finishing the Recitation (i.e. before Bowing)?" Anas replied, "No, but (it is to be said) after finishing the Recitation."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَعْمَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْعِينَ رَجُلاً لِحَاجَةٍ يُقَالُ لَهُمُ الْقُرَّاءُ، فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ حَيَّانِ مِنْ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ رِعْلٌ وَذَكْوَانُ، عِنْدَ بِئْرٍ يُقَالُ لَهَا بِئْرُ مَعُونَةَ، فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ وَاللَّهِ مَا إِيَّاكُمْ أَرَدْنَا، إِنَّمَا نَحْنُ مُجْتَازُونَ فِي حَاجَةٍ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَتَلُوهُمْ فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ شَهْرًا فِي صَلاَةِ الْغَدَاةِ، وَذَلِكَ بَدْءُ الْقُنُوتِ وَمَا كُنَّا نَقْنُتُ‏.‏ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ وَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ أَنَسًا عَنِ الْقُنُوتِ أَبَعْدَ الرُّكُوعِ، أَوْ عِنْدَ فَرَاغٍ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ عِنْدَ فَرَاغٍ مِنَ الْقِرَاءَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4088
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 414
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1886

Ibn ‘Abbas said The Apostle of Allaah(saws) came to Makkah while the fever of Yathrib (Medina) had weakened them. Thereupon the disbelievers said “The people whom the fever has weakened and who suffer misery at Medina are coming to you.” Allaah, the exalted, informed the Prophet (saws) of what they had said. He, therefore, ordered them to perform ramal (walk proudly with swift pace) in first three circuits and walk ordinarily between the two corners (Yamani Corner and the Black Stone). When they saw them the believers walking proudly, they said” These are the people about whom you mentioned that the fever had weakened them, but they are more vigorous than us.”

Ibn ‘Abbas said “He did not order them to walk proudly in all circuits (of the circumambulation) out of mercy upon them.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَّةَ وَقَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمْ حُمَّى يَثْرِبَ فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ إِنَّهُ يَقْدَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ قَوْمٌ قَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمُ الْحُمَّى وَلَقُوا مِنْهَا شَرًّا فَأَطْلَعَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ نَبِيَّهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى مَا قَالُوهُ فَأَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ الثَّلاَثَةَ وَأَنْ يَمْشُوا بَيْنَ الرُّكْنَيْنِ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُمْ رَمَلُوا قَالُوا هَؤُلاَءِ الَّذِينَ ذَكَرْتُمْ أَنَّ الْحُمَّى قَدْ وَهَنَتْهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ أَجْلَدُ مِنَّا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَلَمْ يَأْمُرْهُمْ أَنْ يَرْمُلُوا الأَشْوَاطَ إِلاَّ إِبْقَاءً عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1886
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 166
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1881
Sunan Ibn Majah 3734
It was narrated that Abdullah bin Salam said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah(SAW), and my name was not Abdullah bin Salam. The Messenger of Allah(SAW) named me Abdullah bin Salam."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَعْلَى أَبُو الْمُحَيَّاةِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَى ابْنُ أَخِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلَيْسَ اسْمِي عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ فَسَمَّانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَلاَمٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3734
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 78
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 33, Hadith 3734
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 699
Rifa'a az-Zurqi said, "In the Battle of Uhud when the idolaters retreated, the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Form straight ranks so that I can praise my Almighty Lord.' They formed in ranks behind him. He said, 'O Allah, all praise is due to You. O Allah, none can contract what You expand nor bring near what you put far away. None can put far away what You bring near. None can give what You withhold nor withhold what You give. O Allah, expand to us some of Your blessings, mercy and favour and give us provision! O Allah, I ask You for the abiding blessing which is neither changed nor removed. O Allah, I ask You for blessing on the Day of Utter Poverty and security on the Day of Fear. O Allah, I seek refuge with You from the evil of what You give us. O Allah, make us love belief and adorn our hearts with it. Make us hate disbelief, deviance and rebellion. Place us among the rightly-guided. O Allah, make us die Muslims and make us live as Muslims and join us to the rightly, acting, who are neither disappointed nor afflicted. O Allah, fight the unbelievers who bar your path and who deny Your Messengers. Place You abasement and punishment over them. O Allah, fight the unbelievers who were given the Book, O Lord of Truth!'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ أَيْمَنَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ رِفَاعَةَ الزُّرَقِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَفَأَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ اسْتَوُوا حَتَّى أُثْنِيَ عَلَى رَبِّي عَزَّ وَجَلَّ، فَصَارُوا خَلْفَهُ صُفُوفًا، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ الْحَمْدُ كُلُّهُ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ قَابِضَ لِمَا بَسَطْتَ، وَلاَ مُقَرِّبَ لِمَا بَاعَدْتَ، وَلاَ مُبَاعِدَ لِمَا قَرَّبْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ ابْسُطْ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ بَرَكَاتِكَ وَرَحْمَتِكَ وَفَضْلِكَ وَرِزْقِكَ، اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ النَّعِيمَ الْمُقِيمَ الَّذِي لاَ يَحُولُ وَلاَ يَزُولُ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ النَّعِيمَ يَوْمَ الْعَيْلَةِ، وَالأَمْنَ يَوْمَ الْحَرْبِ، اللَّهُمَّ عَائِذًا بِكَ مِنْ سُوءِ مَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا، وَشَرِّ مَا مَنَعْتَ مِنَّا‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الإِيمَانَ وَزَيِّنْهُ فِي قُلُوبِنَا، وَكَرِّهْ إِلَيْنَا الْكُفْرَ وَالْفُسُوقَ وَالْعِصْيَانَ، وَاجْعَلْنَا مِنَ الرَّاشِدِينَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ تَوَفَّنَا مُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَحْيِنَا مُسْلِمِينَ، وَأَلْحِقْنَا بِالصَّالِحِينَ، غَيْرَ خَزَايَا وَلاَ مَفْتُونِينَ‏.‏ اللَّهُمَّ قَاتِلِ الْكَفَرَةَ الَّذِينَ يَصُدُّونَ عَنْ سَبِيلِكَ، وَيُكَذِّبُونَ رُسُلَكَ، ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 699
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 96
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 699

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said from Sulayman ibn Yasar that Abdullah ibn Abbas and Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman ibn Awf differed on the question of a wornan who gave birth a few nights after the death of her husband. Abu Salama said, "When she gives birth to the child she is carrying, she is free to marry." Ibn Abbas said, "At the end of two periods." Abu Hurayra came and said, "I am with my nephew", meaning Abu Salama. They sent Kurayb, a mawla of Abdullah ibn Abbas to Umm Salama, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, to ask her about it. He came back and told them that she had said that Subaya al-Aslamiya had given birth a few nights after the death of her husband, and she had brought the matter to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and he had said, "You are free to marry, so marry whomever you wish."

Malik said, "This is how the people of knowledge here continue to act."

29.31 Widows Remaining in Their Houses until Free to Marry

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، وَأَبَا، سَلَمَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ اخْتَلَفَا فِي الْمَرْأَةِ تُنْفَسُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ فَقَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ إِذَا وَضَعَتْ مَا فِي بَطْنِهَا فَقَدْ حَلَّتْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ آخِرَ الأَجَلَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ فَقَالَ أَنَا مَعَ ابْنِ أَخِي ‏.‏ يَعْنِي أَبَا سَلَمَةَ فَبَعَثُوا كُرَيْبًا مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ إِلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَجَاءَهُمْ فَأَخْبَرَهُمْ أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ وَلَدَتْ سُبَيْعَةُ الأَسْلَمِيَّةُ بَعْدَ وَفَاةِ زَوْجِهَا بِلَيَالٍ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ حَلَلْتِ فَانْكِحِي مَنْ شِئْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 86
Arabic reference : Book 29, Hadith 1249

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, umm al-muminin said, "When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came to Madina, Abu Bakr and Bilal came down with a fever. I visited them and said, 'Father, how are you? Bilal, how are you?'" She continued, "When Abu Bakr's fever worsened he would say, 'Every man is struck down among his people in the morning - death is nearer than the strap of his sandal.'"

When it left Bilal, he raised his voice and said, 'Would that I knew whether I will spend a night at the valley of Makka with the idhkhir herb and jalil herb around me. Will I go one day to the waters of Majinna? Will the mountains of Shama and Tafil appear to me?' " '

A'isha continued, "I went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and informed him. He said, 'O Allah! Make us love Madina as much as we love Makka or even more. Make it sound and bless us in our sa and mudd. Remove its fever and put it in al-Juhfa.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ لَمَّا قَدِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَدِينَةَ وُعِكَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَبِلاَلٌ - قَالَتْ - فَدَخَلْتُ عَلَيْهِمَا فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَتِ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ وَيَا بِلاَلُ كَيْفَ تَجِدُكَ قَالَتْ فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ إِذَا أَخَذَتْهُ الْحُمَّى يَقُولُ كُلُّ امْرِئٍ مُصَبَّحٌ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَالْمَوْتُ أَدْنَى مِنْ شِرَاكِ نَعْلِهِ وَكَانَ بِلاَلٌ إِذَا أُقْلِعَ عَنْهُ يَرْفَعُ عَقِيرَتَهُ فَيَقُولُ أَلاَ لَيْتَ شِعْرِي هَلْ أَبِيتَنَّ لَيْلَةً بِوَادٍ وَحَوْلِي إِذْخِرٌ وَجَلِيلُ وَهَلْ أَرِدَنْ يَوْمًا مِيَاهَ مَجَنَّةٍ وَهَلْ يَبْدُوَنْ لِي شَامَةٌ وَطَفِيلُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَبِّبْ إِلَيْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ كَحُبِّنَا مَكَّةَ أَوْ أَشَدَّ وَصَحِّحْهَا وَبَارِكْ لَنَا فِي صَاعِهَا وَمُدِّهَا وَانْقُلْ حُمَّاهَا فَاجْعَلْهَا بِالْجُحْفَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 14
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1614
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2517
Anas bin Malik narrated that a man said:
"O Messenger of Allah! Shall I tie it and rely(upon Allah), or leave it loose and rely(upon Allah)?" He said: "Tie it and rely(upon Allah)."

Other chains report similar narrations.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو حَفْصٍ، عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ أَبِي قُرَّةَ السَّدُوسِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَجُلٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَعْقِلُهَا وَأَتَوَكَّلُ أَوْ أُطْلِقُهَا وَأَتَوَكَّلُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ اعْقِلْهَا وَتَوَكَّلْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ يَحْيَى وَهَذَا عِنْدِي حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَنَسٍ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوُ هَذَا ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2517
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2517